**I Can't Believe That I Was Letting Go** By: Nathalie

Chapter LCV
The moon’s shimmering light glanced through the office window every time the clouds broke open in the sky…

Lisa was sitting behind her desk in total darkness while a single tear gradually rolled over her face…
Her body seemed frozen as she stared towards the window into nothing… She felt like something had died inside of her… She felt like crying but it was almost as if she had no more tears left to shed…

The emptiness she felt inside numbed her…

It was over…Sebastien was gone…out of her life…

Her head told her she had done the right thing by ending the relationship…even though her heart ached when she recalled the look on his face when she walked out on him…

All her life she had searched desperately for love but the love she thought she had found at last had deceived her once again …
She did not know what it was exactly that caused this intense pain in her heart; loosing the love of her life or the fact that he had crushed her faith, in a blink of an eye …

She tried hard not to think about tomorrow or the day after that… The thought of moving on without Sebastien made her feel sick to her stomach, even though she knew she had to… somehow …for Thomas’s sake…

“Oh my God Thomas…”She moaned silently and closed her eyes in agony…

He loved Sebastien like he loved Benjamin…Sometimes she thought he loved him even more…
How was she going to tell him that the one he looked up too, no longer would be a part of their lives…?

Suddenly Lisa shook up as her office phone started to ring, she stared at the phone for a moment before she swiftly wiped her eyes and leaned forward to pick it up:

“…Hello?” Lisa voice sounded distracted... “Lisa…its Steven…”
Lisa slowly glanced up …”Steven…Hi…”She softly said before she started to stare aimlessly outside again…
” I know it is late and I am really sorry to bother you at this hour “He apologized and paused for moment before he continued “… there are some important things I have to discuss wit you Lisa… “He sounded troubled. Lisa was in deep thoughts and hadn’t heard a single word Steven had said…

”Lisa?” Lisa slowly tore her eyes away from the window and swiftly blinked her eyes “Yes… Steven I’m here…”
“Can I come over?” Lisa swiftly lowered her eyes when she finally noticed the concern in his voice…”yes…yes..” She softly said, I tell James, the porter, you are coming…”She added …
”Okay...” Steven answered, “I’ll be there in 20 minutes...”, and almost immediately he hung up…

Lisa rose from her chair and slowly walked towards the window where she started to gaze at the dark sky where a plane crossed over...Lisa followed the plane with her eyes and wondered if Sebastien might be on it...

***
Sebastien was welcomed by a hostess from British airways when he arrived in the business lounge at Heathrow airport.
“Nice to see you again Mister Izambard “The hostess smiled as she returned his boarding pass… Sebastien tried to smile but to no avail. The hostess noticed he looked absolutely devastated and asked him if he was okay…Sebastien nodded slightly and almost immediately lowered his eyes…

The hostess looked concerned but suppressed the urge to ask any further as it would be inappropriate to do so with costumers… Finally she managed to smile and told him she would guide him to a quiet corner where he could rest a bit until his flight to Sydney would board. Sebastien followed the hostess quietly and slowly started to look around the lounge.

It was the same lounge where he saw Lisa for the first time, seven months ago...He recalled the moment when their eyes met for the very first time...

Those eyes...Those gorgeous brown eyes that pierced right through him everytime she would look at him...

Sebastien’s devastation increased by every step …

"Here we are sir..."The hostess smiled "Is there anything you'd like?" Sebastien shook his head and thanked her softly...

After he sat down in a lounge chair, his mobile started to ring; He slowly reached for his pocket and looked at the display… His mother was calling… He briefly closed his eyes before he pressed the button and brought the phone to his ear… ”Mamman…”His voice sounded smothered…”Sebastien?..Oh Mon Dieu…How are you Cherie? I tried to call you so many times…Where are you?” His mother fired him with questions. Sebastien lowered his head and felt as if he was choking..”Mamman… Its…it’s over ….”
“Oh Cherie NO!...”Marie exclaimed… Sebastien nodded while tears started to fill his eyes…”She left me…she left me…..” He softly kept repeating those words and heard his mother silently sobbing…”Mamman please, don’t cry…I... I’ll be fine…don’t worry…I’ll be fine…” He tried his best to reassure her…”Where are you now?” Marie asked… “At the airport…., I’m flying back to Sydney…” Marie sniffed her nose and Sebastien noticed she tried her best to stay calm…”I’ll fly over Cherie… I’ll call Laurent and… “ Sebastien shook his head “No maman…”He interrupted her…”I need to do this on my own…I’ll be fine …honestly…I…I just need some time…”Marie heard the pain in his voice and knew her son was falling a part… ”Are you sure…?” Marie asked worried “Yes….yes I’m sure…I will call you as soon as I arrive…”
Sebastien tried to sound confident and after a while, his mother finally gave in… as soon as he said goodbye to her the hostess came over and told him it was time to board…Sebastien nodded and took a deep breath before he turned off his phone, grabbed his bag and rose from the chair …

As he approached the gate, full of apprehension, he tried his best not to break down… The flight attendant showed him his seat and as soon as he sat down tears started to fill his eyes…

He still could not believe it was over…It was really over… She was out of his life… out of his life…
The same words echoed in his mind and while the plane was taking off, flashbacks of Lisa’s face tortured his mind. He started to tremble all over his body and felt as if his air supply was cut off… He forcefully closed his eyes while he unbuttoned the collar of his blouse…

An old lady, seated next to him looked worried as she noticed the sweat on his forehead…”Are you feeling okay dear?” The lady asked worried… Sebastien glanced at his side while he frantically reached for his throat…”I… I can’t breathe…”He gasped… The lady grabbed her bag and took out a wet towel and handed it to him…” I’m not very fond of flying either “She smiled…”I use to have these same panic attacks at take off…”She continued “The best thing is…”

The lady babbled on but Sebastien didn’t hear her…

The moment the seatbelt sign turned of he swiftly released his belt and hurried himself passed the lady and out of the business class cabin… A flight attendant looked up from the pantry as he came through the curtain and watched how he grabbed his head with both hands while he started to gasp for breath once again. The flight attendant rushed over to him and asked him if he was okay… “I- I’m okay…”He panted as he held up his hand towards her…

The stewardess stepped back and looked worried as he turned away from her still holding his head “Maybe you should sit down for a moment sir..” The flight attendant tried to help and started to come closer as Sebastien sunk through his legs …
“Please just give me a moment…I’ll be fine…”He still panted while his voice sounded smothered.

The flight attendant stepped back again and looked helplessly as tears started to flood over his face…

***
Karen and Geraldine walked out of Louis Vuitton and both were glowing… “Oh Gerald” Karen sighed,” I just love this bag…I never had a real Louis Vuitton before!” Geraldine smiled and watched how Karen cuddled her new bag “I know the feeling “She laughed and glanced at her own bag. As they strolled along, they passed a poster, which announced the guys concert at the entertainment centre in Sydney. They both stopped for a moment and stared at it.

“Don’t they look gorgeous?” Karen exclaimed as she poked Geraldine. Geraldine nodded and smiled “I just love this picture, the lighting is so delicate…” Karen nodded “Yeah Lisa did a great job…”Geraldine looked at Karen and tilted her head “Have you met her?” She asked curiously. Karen smiled “We’ve met a few times….She’s really nice ….and gorgeous” She softly added. Geraldine sighed “Yeah, she’s a real head turner. …so Carlos keeps telling me. ..”

Geraldine smiled and watched as Karen suddenly lowered her eyes and she noticed her face turned a bit pale..”Are you okay?”Geraldine asked a bit worried… “Yeah… yeah I’m okay…”Karen forced a smile on her face but Geraldine knew something bothered her…”Was it something I said?” Geraldine asked as she touched her arm “No..No …”Karen hurried to say “I’m worried about her that’s all...” Geraldine tilted her head slightly “Because of the article about Seb in the paper?..?” Karen nodded “ I really hope everything work out for them both…” Geraldine smiled regretfully before she looked back at Sebastien’s face on the poster “Me too… “She quietly replied..” He deserves to be happy, he’s such a sweetheart…”She added and sighed before she turned to Karen who stared at David’s face in silence…

Geraldine wrapped her arm around her shoulders and smiled “Come on, let’s shop!” Karen looked at Geraldine, “Yeah..let’s do that… “…She smiled and slid her arm through Geraldine's before they walked on…

***
Carlos was zapping through the television channels as he lay on the bed in his room. Geraldine called earlier and after Carlos mentioned he had already eaten with the guys, Geraldine told him that Karen and she were going to eat something before they would return to the hotel. She sounded relaxed and Carlos was glad she was having a good time with Karen.

He recalled what had happened that morning and still could not comprehend why she hided her scare from him for all this time.
He closed his eyes briefly while he lowered the remote control. He worried that Geraldine thought he might think differently about her having a scare. He truly believed she knew that he loved her no matter what happened and he could not shake the slight disappointment he felt when he had to convince her that the scare didn’t bother him at all. She was gorgeous and to him the most beautiful women he had ever seen. However, her inner beauty was even more captivating than the outside.

They knew each other for such a long time now and he had loved her from the moment he saw her 13 years ago. She was the one that kept him grounded through all this madness that was going on since the launch of the band and she was the one who had never judged him about the way he dealt with the female fans. Maybe she had doubts about his faithfulness and maybe the scare on her leg only made things more complicated for her. It is true that he felt that he had neglected her over the past two years, and even though she never complained, he knew she wanted him to be home more often. She kept herself busy when he was on the road, she’d taken on small shows and refused to be tied to long productions so she could join him from time to time.

Carlos rubbed his face in frustration …No matter how hard he tried, he could not remember when he last saw her perform on stage…

He opened his eyes and glanced at the television where his eyes got locked on a picture of the group…He sat up and lowered his eyebrows when he read the sentence beneath the picture…”trouble in Divo land!” His mouth dropped before he swiftly grabbed the remote control and turned up the volume while he focused his eyes at the presenter of the show that smiled big into the camera.

And now… show news!… Apparently, Ill Divo would kick off their second world tour here in Sydney tomorrow night but dark clouds are drifting over, as it seems that they are still one member short. French member Sebastien Izambard still has not returned from his sudden departure to London a few days back. It seems that, Izambard was spotted at Sydney airport before he boarded a British airways flight to Uk’s capital looking really distressed. Rumour has it that an article in the English newspaper with revealing photographs of him and his former lover was the reason he hurried back to his girlfriend, Photographer Lisa Amberville, Daughter of Australian off shore racer Glen McPherson.
The question rises: Will he be able to sort things out and get back here on time?
I guess the answer to that question will remain open until tomorrow night…

Up next!: Can relationships stand the pressure of sudden stardom? We will discuss it after the break! Stay tuned…!

The commercial break started and almost immediately his phone started to rang..”Si!” Carlos answered while he kept his eyes on the television screen.

“Are you watching? “David’s voice sounded annoyed… “Yeah..I can’t believe how they found out about that…”Carlos exclaimed while he sat on the side of the bed… “Me neither…” David replied in disbelieve “But I’m afraid that’s not all that’s out in the open…” David continued. “What?” Carlos called out astounded. ”Well…I’m looking at the front page of the evening paper and the head above our picture says:" Il Divo captured by the Chicken pox!”
“Oh that’s just great!!! “Carlos hissed “I’ll kill Steve for this!!!”
David started to grin “Well he could have come up with something worse ..” David defended Steve “How?” Carlos exclaimed “What’s more humiliating than Chicken pox David?…We’re having a show tomorrow, Its contagious!!! We will be singing to empty seats !!!…” David sighed “We have a live appearance at Mel and Des tomorrow morning we’ll set it straight there…” Carlos shook his head in disbelieve “What on earth are we going to say David?” he muttered.
“We’ll just tell them it was a joke…It will be okay Carlos…Don’t worry” he added and he heard Carlos sigh in desperation “Oh Dios, I hope you’re right ...”
“I know I am…” David‘s voice sounded reassuring “I’m more worried about Seb right now….Did you hear anything from him?” He asked.

“No…nothing…” Carlos rubbed his forehead “You think he will be here tomorrow?” David asked.

Carlos paused for a moment as he rose from the bed and walked towards the window “…He will…”Carlos finally replied as he gazed at the dark sky, “I know he will…” he repeated softly…

***
The intercom started to beep and Lisa slowly moved over, she noticed the call came from the lobby and she leaned over to press the button… “Yes James…” Lisa’s voice sounded soft.. “Miss Amberville, Steven Albright is here to see you can I send him up?” Lisa nodded while she briefly closed her eyes…”Yes…please do James…thank you…” Lisa walked to her office bathroom, turned on the light, and splashed some cold water over her face… As she rose, she stared at her reflection in the mirror… She almost did not recognize the reflection that stared back at her…

Her eyes had dark circles underneath them and her skin was colourless…She looked absolutely miserable…She noticed that even her hair had lost it shine…she stroke her face and swiftly grabbed an elastic band and pulled her hair back before she turned of the lights and returned to her office…

When she heard the elevator sound down the hall she swiftly tidied her clothes before she walked towards the hallway to meet Steven…

“Lisa, darling…”Steven smiled vaguely before he tenderly grabbed the hand she reached out to him and kissed her on the cheek… Lisa tried to return his smile but didn’t really achieve…

While they walked to Lisa’s office Steven’s look got concerned” How are you feeling ?”Steven asked as he glanced up to her over his glasses.
Lisa glanced back at him and forced a smile on her face…”I’m okay…”She softly said as they entered her office …Lisa pointed at the couch and told him to take a seat… Steven unbuttoned his jacket and lowered himself on the couch while he took out some papers out of his briefcase…Lisa sat opposite of him and folded her hands…

”So ,…what have you got for me….?” She asked as she looked up at him… Steven sighed…”First, I have an offer for the Bellagio house … It’s from an Austrian banker who really wants the house..”
“Good!” Lisa called out…” He can have it! What else…?” Lisa swiftly said while her eyes darted back and forth.

Steven’s look got concerned. “Lisa…? Don’t you want to know how much he offered…?” Lisa looked at him a bit distracted…”His offer is way- below -the- value- of- the- house…” Steven said almost phonetically, hoping his words got through to her…

Lisa Briefly lowered her eyes… “I don’t care Steven…sell it!” Steven shook his head…”If you just waited…I…” Lisa interrupted him by shaking her head..” No!…Sell the house Steven!”She sounded determent…
Steven sighed helplessley...”You know there is still furniture in that house…Expensive furniture Lisa... and some personal things as well… “
Lisa waved her hand ..”He can have it …He can sell it or throw it away for all I care…”

Steven Lowered his head as he stared at her intensively over his glasses for a moment…He realized she really could not care less… He knew Lisa since she was a little girl but the woman that sat across from him now, he didn’t recognize … She was nothing like the caring, captivating Lisa he knew… He never saw her being like this before and frankly; it scared him...

“Was that all Steven?” Lisa asked as she looked up at him…
Steven slowly started to shake his head…”No…I’m afraid some strange things have occurred…”
“Such as…?”Lisa asked while she lowered her eyebrows and stared at him…

Steven lowered the papers in his hand and took of his glasses before he leaned forward …” I tried contacting Roberto Sorrento, Benjamin’s lawyer…but apparently he disappeared not long after Benjamin’s death….”

Lisa’s face got confused… ”What do you mean by disappeared? Did he move away from Rome?” Steven sighed and shrugged his shoulders…”His office is still there but no body seems to know where he went to or if he’s still alive even…”

Lisa shook her head in disbelieve... “Who told you this?” She asked “… His wife and Kids…” Lisa’s looked at him asthounded…She slowly rose from the couch and started to pace the floor…She knew Roberto, he was one of Benjamin's best friends and eventhough she didn't knew him that well it seemed unlogical to her that he would just dissapear, leaving his wife and kids behind...

After a moment she stopped and turned to Steven…” The files…”She softly said…”Benjamin’s files…they should be there in his office..” Steven sat back and gazed at her shocked eyes… ”I am afraid they are not there Lisa…Every single file was there…except Benjamin’s…”

Lisa grabbed her head “This isn’t happening…There must be a record out there somewhere …Benjamin was born in Paris, according to his birth certificate he’s French…I’m sure the registry in Paris have records of the house…Maybe he did sell it…He loved that house but he knew that this house was my second choice...there was another house I loved but it sold the day we would visit it...Maybe that house was put back on the market afterall and he wanted to suprise me...” Lisa searched frantically for logical answers.
Steven stopped her by clearing his throat: “Lisa...I have spoken to Pierre Pernell from the public’s Land’s registry in Paris and according to the records there..., there’s no deed of conveyance…The house was never sold Lisa… It states that Benjamin is still the owner of the house…”

Lisa lowered her eyes and shook her head before she looked back at Steven…”So…there’s nothing wrong then!…Thomas and I are next of kin so, we can put the house up for sale….”Lisa watched Steven turn pale… ”Isn’t that so Steven?” She asked while she locked her eyes on him…
”You and Benjamin had a prenuptial agreement Lisa…”Steven tried to sound calm “You father saw to it in order to protect your heritage… “

Lisa nodded ”Yes…but that has nothing to do with this…”Steven looked disappointed “I’m afraid it does…”Steven paused for a moment and watched Lisa as she lowered herself in a chair without taking her eyes of him “ According to the registry of house owners in Paris…”Steven continued” Benjamin is stated as the single owner and he has the only right to sell it, …
Lisa’s look got more and more confused...

”....But...H-How is that possible?... Benjamin’s diseased!” Her voice sounded distressed…”

Steven nodded slightly and rubbed his forehead… ”That is the weirdest thing of all Lisa…Normally when the owner’s deceased, a record is made up by the notary... and the assets of the deceased pass on to the next of kin automatically through the will, he could have excluded you from it, but Thomas under no condition…The only thing is… “

Steven’s face turned confused…

”There is no death record of Benjamin Lisa… According to the Parisian registry…he’s still alive…”


Chapter LCVI
A new day was almost dawning when Lisa silently entered the house; she placed her keys onto the side table in the hall and gradually looked up…

For a moment she just stood there…, almost paralyzed while Steven’s words echoed in her mind…

“According to the Paris registry he’s still alive Lisa…he’s still alive….alive…”

After a moment, she gradually lowered her eyes and shook her head as she walked slowly towards her office down the hall…

She kept telling herself repeatedly that it was not possible and Steven had agreed with her…

Benjamin was dead… She was there when his boat crashed and even though she never saw him after the accident, she knew, there was no way he could ever have survived that crash …

Steven had advised her to contact Yves Durant, a friend of Steven and a former employee of the French DGSE intelligence service in Paris.
Lisa had looked at him in astonishment…” You will need him to clear things up Lisa… Just to set the records straight,” He had said …”If there is anything there… He will find it…”

When she recalled his last words, she couldn’t ignore the cold shivers that crawled up her spine…

She briefly closed her eyes and sighed before she entered her office…
She silently closed the door behind her, and got seated behind her desk. She leaned back in her chair and stared at Thomas’s black & white picture at the wall that lighted up delicately by the moonlight that shone through her office window …

He looked so happy in that picture which she shot at the kitchen in the Bellagio house last summer…

He had baked a cake with Carmen’s help for Lisa’s birthday and Carmen had just topped his nose with whipped cream…
His laugh was ever so contagious… and a vague smile appeared on Lisa’s face when she remembered Thomas chasing her with the whipped cream after Lisa had lowered her camera…

He was so happy back then…
Lisa closed her eyes and grabbed her head in agony…

What she wouldn’t do to bring back that happiness in his life…

***
Ron leaned forward and paid the cabdriver before he stepped out…

“Daddy!” Bjorn came running out of house and ron sunk trough his knees allowing Bjorn to jump into his arms “Hey pumpkin!” Ron smiled while he lifted him up and caressed his hair…

Bjorn noticed his father looked pale and he lowered his small eyebrows as he looked at him…”Are you okay daddy?” He asked worried. Ron kissed Bjorn’s forehead and tried hard to smile comforting “I..I’m okay sweetheart. Daddy is just tired that’s all…”

Ron noticed Bjorn wasn’t’ really convinced and he hurried to ask about the zoo they went to with Ingrid yesterday… As they entered the house Ingrid just came down the stairs with Thomas who held on to her hand.

“Hey Thom…” Ron smiled but his smile slowly disappeared when he noticed the slightly distressed look on his face…

Ron lowered Bjorn on the floor and stared at Ingrid who signed to him not say anything…

Ron watched as Ingrid got through her knees and smiled at Thomas “ Maybe you’d like to go to park with uncle Ron later?” She softly asked him. Thomas nodded slightly and Ingrid stroke his hair “Okay sweetie… but, first I’d like you to eat something…I’ve made you and Bjorn some breakfast, it’s in the Kitchen okay?” Thomas nodded again and Ron and Ingrid watched as Bjorn walked over to him and brotherly wrapped his arm around his shoulder before they walked off to the kitchen “ Are you hungry? ”They heard Bjorn ask “A little…” Thomas voice sounded smothered…Bjorn drew him closer and whispered something comforting in his ear before they entered the kitchen…

Ingrid smiled lovingly she loved the way they cared for each other…

After the kitchen door closed behind them, Ron walked over to Ingrid and looked at her with questioning eyes “What happened?” He asked worried. Ingrid sighed deeply and avoided his eyes …”Thom overheard a phone call last night …” Ingrid said before she turned and walked into the living room, knowing Ron would follow. Ron followed indeed and looked at her with a confused look“ What phone call? “He asked as he closed her the door behind him. Ingrid turned to him but still avoided his eyes…

“He talked to Sebastien yesterday afternoon and was pretty upset about that …”
”Did Thomas call Sebastien?” Ron asked almost in disbelieve... Ingrid shook her head and lowered herself in a chair…”Apparently, he answered the phone when he called Lisa on her mobile… Sebastien was with Lisa in the car and according to Thomas they both sounded quite upset…” Ingrid paused for a moment before she continued, “Thomas told them he wanted to go home and see him but Sebastien told him he had to go back to Sydney…”

Ingrid bitted her lip and Ron noticed tears filled her eyes…”Thomas was so sad after the call that I decided to call Lisa last night…But Lisa was not there and Carmen answered the phone… She sounded upset and told me that Lisa had ended their relationship …It’s over between them… “Ingrid’s voice faltered and Ron moved closer…
He got through his knees infront of her and noticed a tear rolling down her face… He watched Ingrid trying her best to hold herself together as she shrugged her shoulders before she continued..” I…I. thought that Thomas was already sleeping but he wasn’t and he…he overheard me saying to Carmen that I couldn’t believe Lisa actually broke up with Sebastien…”

Ron sighed and closed his eyes for a moment before he looked back at her… “I’m glad it’s over! Lisa did the right thing!” Ron's voice sounded almost relieved and Ingrid looked at him in disbelieve. Ron immediately realized how cruel that may have sounded and sighed “I mean..” Ron rose to his feet and swiftly cleared his throat while searching for the right words “Obviously he did cheat on her with this other woman..., otherwise Lisa wouldn’t have ended it…"Ron noticed Ingrid still stared at him in disbelieve and he decided to explain:"When a man betrays a woman after being in relationship for eight months, it tells everything about the feelings he had for her…”

Ingrid’s mouth dropped “ He loved her… in fact he still does I’m sure…” Ron laughed sarcastically while he lowered himself in a chair next to the fireplace “Oh come on! Whom are you kidding here! He didn’t love her Ingrid…He wanted her!” Ingrid shrugged her shoulders while keeping her eyes at him “Same thing!” she exclaimed.
Ron shook his head “No it isn’t! Loving someone comes from the heart…wanting someone comes from the brain…It’s the difference between ego and true love here Ingrid…And you, of all people, should know all about that…”He muttered before he rose from the chair and walked over to the window…

Ingrid couldn't believe what she heard...

” How many times are you going to throw that back into my face “Ingrid asked while she watched him with narrowed eyes as he placed his hands in his pockets and stared outside…

Ron didn’t answer her and a short silence followed…”Ron?” Ingrid rose and stared at him in disbelieve… “I think I have paid my dues for my mistakes…” her voice sounded choked…

Ron slowly turned and looked at her with his face full of anger….” You really think that don’t you?” He asked while tilting his head.. Ingrid noticed his lips were trembling…Ingrid lifted her arms in despair” I’ve lost almost everything and everyone Ron…I “
“Lisa you mean!” Ron interrupted and lifted his finger “ Oh and Ben off course….The most important one I almost forgot…”

Ingrid looked astounded “And you…”she softly added…” Me?” He laughed sarcastically while he placed his hand at his chest “ Don’t make me laugh Ingrid…You never loved me …you loved him…. obsessively…”He softly added.

“I loved you Ron! …I still do!… Benjamin and I made a huge mistake …one that I will regret for the rest of my life …but what I don’t regret is Bjorn… He’s my son ..Our son…”

“...Not for long..” Ron whispered and Ingrid noticed his face got contorted with pain…”What do you mean not for long..? “Ron rubbed his face and tried to hide the obvious agony that tortured him all of a sudden.

Ingrid slowly moved towards him and placed her hand on his arm “ Don’t say that Ron ..you are the only father he ever knew and you will always be …” Suddenly Ron slapped her hand away. “You don’t get it do you? “Ron suddenly hissed through his teeth which made Ingrid step back “It won’t be long before Bjorn will find out and then he…” Ingrid lowered her eyebrows “We don’t have to tell him Ron…we can just …”
”Pretend?” Ron filled in.

Ingrid shook her head desperately;“No not pretend…you are his father…you are!”
“NO I’m NOT!” Ron almost shouted, “He is and he will claim him!”

Ingrid looked at him in disbelieve “What….What do you mean… “
Ron’s face turned pale as snow and Ingrid noticed his body trembled….”RON…???” Ron slowly looked at up at her and Ingrid saw tears in his eyes…

She never saw him this upset before and it scared her… “Ron …W-what do mean …W-what’s the matter...you are scaring me….” Ingrid stuttered.

Ron could not bring out another word and just stared at her face as if lighting had struck him…

***
David came out of the bathroom winding a towel around his waist. Karen watched him as he walked towards the closet and noticed he looked bothered. “Are you okay sweetie? “She asked as she sat up in the bed… David looked back and smiled slightly at her “I thought you were still asleep?” He said before he looked back into the closet avoiding her question...

“Not anymore!!! “She smiled and kept her eyes on him.

…David kept quiet and Karen sighed while her smile slowly faded…

”Are you worried about Seb?” She carefully asked …

David turned and rose his eyebrows “Yeah…Sort off…”He softly said while putting on his blouse…

”At what time does his plane come in ? “ David glanced at his watch"... in about an hour or so …” he softly said and continued to button up his shirt…

Karen rolled her eyes and clenched her lips…

He had that sometimes…those moods... when he barely answered her…She felt like she had to tore the words out of him, which almost never happened smoothly…

”Are you going?” Karen asked. David looked up at her again with raised eyebrows “ …To the airport I mean… To pick him up?” David shook his head… “Urs is going with Gerald…me and Carlos are going to the venue…”

Karen nodded her head and picked up a magazine from the side table, which showed a picture of the band on the cover… She stared at his face on the cover for a moment and sighed...

” Are you nervous for tonight?” She continued asking while flipping aimlessly through the pages while she focused her eyes back at him.

David looked back at her once again as he zipped up his jeans and grabbed a belt and Karen was certain she saw a slight annoyance on his face when he looked away…

“I’ll be okay…”He softly said and stepped into his slippers before he walked over to her, leaned over and swiftly kissed her forehead…”I’ll call you in a few hours…”He said and turned to grab his phone from the desk …”Okay…”Karen softly replied and smiled vaguely before she placed the magazine back on the side table…

She watched David walk towards the door and tried hard not show the disappointment that came over her when he looked back at her…

“If you like I’ll send the car for you later to check out the venue?” Karen nodded and smiled; “That would be great!”

David nodded and smiled back at her “See you later then…”
“Okay..”Karen smiled again and watched him leave …

As soon as the door fell into the lock Karen’s smile disappeared and she tried her best not to cry… She closed her eyes briefly and tried to breathe…

After these six months they have been together, she still couldn’t figure him out and that bothered her tremendously…
Some days he was head over heals in love with her but then the next day he treated her as if she was his little sister… She loved him so much and even though he told her that he loved her, the distance she felt from him sometimes scared her…

Karen turned open the sheets, got out of bed and walked towards the window where she watched the sun rise over Sydney’s harbour…

She wondered if David really loved her the way he wanted her to believe….Or maybe there was that someone else that occupied a piece of heart…

She thought back when David took her out to diner for the first time… She remembered she asked him if he didn’t had anyone special in his life and the answer he gave her lingered in her mind ever since…

“… there is someone Karen…but it’s very complicated…”

He never told her who that special person was and frankly, she really did not want to know.
She figured that his feelings for this person would fade away as their love would start to grow…however…as time moved on the impression of whom that someone might have been, got stronger and stronger… And the thing that had scared her the most was that his feelings for this person had not faded along the way… Deep down inside, she knew it was still there…and growing stronger…

Karen bitted her lip as she felt her eyes moistened …She glanced up and silently prayed to God that she was wrong…

She thought about last night when Urs called their room telling David Sebastien had called from Singapore during his stopover and that he sounded devastated. Karen heard David repeating Urs’s words when he said that Lisa had ended their relationship. She watched as he lowered himself in a chair and grabbed his forehead in agony…

After the phone call, Karen asked if he was okay but he did not say a word and retreated himself in the bathroom…
She heard the shower running and decided to leave him alone for a moment… After an hour she still heard the shower and she got worried and thought she’d better check on him…she remembered how she silently opened the door and found him leaning against the sink totally dressed with his hands covering his eyes…
He was crying silently and she doubted if she should go to him… Finally, she decided not to and silently closed the door before she sat on the bed fought against her own tears…

Karen slowly wiped a tear from her face before she turned and walked towards the bathroom…She turned open the water and took of David’s t-shirt before she stepped into the shower cabin…

From the moment the hot water glided over her skin she closed her eyes and placed her hands against the tiles.

It didn’t take much time before she couldn’t control her emotions any longer and finally released her tears…

“He doesn’t love me…” she sobbed helplessly and shook her head in despair … “Oh God…he doesn’t love me…He doesn't love me...”

She sobbed the same words repeatedly as she gradually sunk through her knees and crouched down in the corner of the shower while tears flooded over her face...

Chapter LCVII
Earlier back in London:
The sound of the doorbell made Carmen hurry herself down the stairs as she tied her bathrobe…

She felt exhausted and did not fell asleep until the wee hours of the morning…

She glanced at the clock in the hall before she opened the front door…”Simon!” Carmen gasped as she stared at his face…
”Hello Carmen, I’m sorry to bother you at this early hour but I’m flying to Boston in a couple of hours…I wondered if I could see Lisa…?”

Carmen’s look turned from confusion to sadness and Simon placed his hand on her arm “Are you okay love ?”Carmen blinked her eyes and nodded swiftly as she forced a smile on her face, which only lasted for a split second… “L-Lisa…she ...she isn’t here…I mean…,I didn’t hear her come home last night…I …”Carmen’s voice faltered and Simon noticed she looked extremely worried…
“I..I have to call Mark!” Carmen suddenly exclaimed and hurried herself to the phone… “Carmen!” Simon called her back ”isn’t that her car?” he asked as he pointed behind him towards the street Carmen leaned to one side and looked passed him and stared at the black Porsche...” That is her car isn’t it?” Simon asked again while he stared at Carmen whose eyes started to well up while shaking her head in disbelieve…
“I…I don’t understand. She isn’t in her room…I …”Suddenly Carmen turned and rushed herself towards the long hallway …

Simon entered the house and followed her in a hurry… He watched Carmen enter Lisa’s office but almost immediately she walked out again.. Simon noticed the panic in her eyes ..”She isn’t here Simon!….where can she be?... oh Dios!” Carmen covered her mouth and Simon walked up to her …”Maybe she went out for a walk …”Simon tried to calm her but Carmen started to shake her head in despair.” No! ..Simon you do not understand! …Lisa ...she broke up with…”

”I know.” Simon stopped her…”That’s why I’m here…”
Carmen lowered her hand “I don’t know what to do! ….I…”Simon looked passed her towards the end of the hallway and noticed a door open,Carmen followed his look… “Benjamin’s office..” She almost whispered and slowly started to walk towards the door …
As she slowly pushed the door open, a sigh of relieve left her body when she noticed Lisa sleeping in Benjamin’s office chair…

Simon followed her inside and almost froze by the door for a moment while he stared at Lisa’s face…
After a moment he slowly moved closer and looked at all the photo books that laid open on the desk…
”Oh poor thing… He heard Carmen whisper...” she’s so exhausted...” He watched Carmen lean forward to wake her up but Simon grabbed her arm ..”Let her sleep Carmen …” Carmen looked back at him and finally nodded. She turned to get a blanket from the couch that stood in front of the fireplace … Simon watched silently as Carmen gently laid the blanket over her body and lovingly stroke her hair back while she slowly shook her head in disbelieve… “She doesn’t deserve all this grief…”She whispered with a choked voice “It’s so unfair…”She added and covered her mouth. “I know Carmen…I know…”Simon said compassionately as he placed his hand on her back.

After a moment Carmen turned to him…,she sighed and smiled vaguely “Can I offer you some coffee Simon? “she softly asked… Simon smiled back “That would be nice Carmen..” Carmen nodded and walked for the door and after a short moment, Simon followed…

“Did you hear anything from Sebastien?” Carmen carefully asked while she put the kettle on… Simon shook his head as he lowered himself in a chair at the kitchen table and glanced at his watch “He won’t arrive until tonight…” he softy said. Carmen sighed deeply as she lifted the two cups and walked towards the table… She smiled briefly as she handed him his cup and sat down opposite of him… Simon stirred his coffee and when he looked back at Carmen he noticed her face turned sad again… “So how is Lisa?” He carefully asked.

Carmen slowly looked up at him and after a moment she shrugged her shoulders…” I..I don’t know Simon…”She softly said with tears in her voice…”She‘s devastated … But she’s very good in pushing her feelings aside … She isn’t as strong as she wants people to believe…I’m so worried about her… “Carmen added and tried hard to hold back her tears… Simon nodded slowly without taking his eyes of her… “She’s so stubborn!” Carmen exclaimed while raising her eyes” She always was… .”Simon softly said and lowered his eyes. When Carmen looked back at him, she noticed a tender smile appeared on his face as he stared into his coffee…

Carmen knew how fond he was of her and she had almost forgotten how well he knew her.

The phone interrupted her thoughts and she excused herself to Simon before she rose and walked towards the hallway. Simon nodded and watched her leave the kitchen. After she left through the doors, he glanced around the Kitchen and his eyes caught a large discoloration on the wall. … He remembered the last time he visited Lisa, a few months back, and how there were pictures hanging everywhere around the house…

After a short moment, Carmen returned. Simon noticed she looked even more worried …”Is Everything okay? “He asked. Carmen lowered her eyebrows while she got back in her chair …”We keep getting these silent phone calls … It’s so strange…” she replied, looking a bit distracted.

”Since, how long?” Simon asked as he lowered his eyebrows…”Since some time now… No number appears on the display and I really don’t understand why someone would do that…”Carmen said as she looked back at him…

Simon sat back in his chair and looked worried “There are some pretty sick people out there Carmen…Maybe you should change the number … “Carmen started to shake her head…”I can’t. I mean I have not told Lisa yet… I really don’t want to worry her…”

Simon nodded his head, as he understood…

“Are you painting the walls?” Simon changed the subject all of a sudden.. Carmen looked up and lowered her eyebrows, which made Simon smile. He pointed at the wall…”I noticed the frames are gone from the walls so I figured…” Carmen released a sigh and briefly looked away… “There was a picture of Lisa and Ben there but Lisa couldn’t stand it anymore so I took it down..…” …

”I see…” Simon said and bitted his lip… “She’s really been through a lot hasn’t she..?” Carmen nodded her head without looking at him…”Maybe her relation with Sebastien was just too much too soon…”Carmen slowly looked up at him…” I mean… ”Simon continued, “ It must have been hard for her so soon after Benjamin’s death…I know were attracted to each other and all…but… “
Carmen lowered her eyebrows and interrupted him;” They weren’t just attracted to each other Simon…They loved each other! They still do! You should have seen them together Simon…They were as one…and Sebastien… he was like a father to Thomas…”
“But he’s not Carmen…Thomas’s is father is Benjamin…” Simon carefully indicated. “Yes…But Benjamin is dead!” Carmen said acidly. Simon stared at Carmen for a moment, who almost seemed annoyed…

”I know…”Simon finally excused himself…”I am sorry. I shouldn’t have said that…”
“It’s okay…”Carmen softly said before she zipped her coffee …

“So what is she going to do now? “Simon asked as he avoided her eyes…” I honestly don’t know…knowing her the way I do…she will probably burry herself with work for the next few months…”Carmen replied.

Simon looked back at her and took a deep breathe as he leaned back in his chair…
“Well. In that case I want to hire her…” Carmen’s look got puzzled “If you think she’s continuing her work with the band after all that has happened then you are wrong Simon. I know she couldn’t handle that…”
“It’s not for Il Divo…”Simon hurried to say… ”I got this new thing… A younger group. I want her to photograph their début cover and such…”
Carmen sighed;” I don’t know Simon…”
“It will do her good Carmen…She’ll be with me in the US for a few months…It will take her mind of things..”
Carmen shook her head…”I think you are forgetting here that she has a son Simon. And she just cant be away from him that long…”
“So..? “Simon shrugged his shoulders “we’ll bring Thomas along…it will be fun for him too.. “
“And does your wife approve?” Carmen asked as she pierced her eyes at him while tilting her head. Simon kept silent for a short moment “Belinda and me separated last month “

Carmen’s mouth dropped …”Oh, …I’m sorry Simon. I didn’t know…”
”its okay…”Simon tried to smile ” It’s was unavoidable really… things weren’t going that well for a long time now…We…” Simon suddenly stopped talking and Carmen heard that footsteps where coming down the hall…
They glanced silently at each other before Lisa entered the Kitchen…
Simon immediately rose from his chair, as did Carmen…
“Lisa…How are you feeling sweetheart…?”Carmen asked worried while she rubbed her upper arm… “I... I’m okay…”She softly said and forced a smile on her face as she said hello to Simon who walked towards her.

“Hey, beautiful!” He smiled as he took her in his arms and hugged her… Carmen watched Lisa as she closed her eyes and tried her best hold back her tears. After Simon let her go, Lisa immediately lowered her eyes…
“I’ve made some fresh coffee sweetheart would like some…?” Carmen asked. Lisa nodded silently as she walked towards the table and got seated. Simon silently followed and sat opposite of her… “Here you go sweetheart…”Carmen smiled tenderly as she placed the cub in front of Lisa on the kitchen table...

Lisa clenched the cub between her hands and smiled gratefully at her...
“I‘ll leave you two alone…I’ll be upstairs if you need me…”Carmen added and kissed Lisa’s hair before she gave Simon a meaningful look and walked out…
After Carmen left, Simon leaned over the table and grabbed her hand…”How are you…?” He softly asked while he gently squeezed her hand… “I’ve been better…”She almost whispered and slowly looked up at him….

When her beautiful brown eyes met his , he noticed the intense dark circles under her eyes… He felt a shiver running through his spine…

“I’m so sorry about all that has happened…”Simon regretfully said as he briefly closed his eyes still holding her hand… “You don’t deserve this Lisa “He added as he looked back at her… Lisa bitted her lip and kept silent…” I do know that Sebastien loves you Lisa… Danique is a frustrated woman Lisa… She… “ Simon stopped when Lisa withdrew her hand and started to shake her head “Please Simon…don’t do this…” she begged him and rose from her chair and walked towards the window…”I’m sorry Lisa…”Simon apologized “ I’m not saying this to upset you…” Lisa nodded her head “I Know…”She softly said before she slowly turned and looked at him… ” I … I wish I could forgive him Simon…, but I can't…I just can't… “

“Okay…”Simon finally said…”I understand Love…”

***
Karen was packing her suitcase while tears continuingly flooded over her face. As she was struggling to close it, she heard a knock on the door…

Karen slowly looked up and wiped her face… The knocking continued and Karen didn’t move until she heard her name calling...

“Karen?... Karen open up, it’s me Gerald…”

Karen felt a slight panic rise inside and sniffed her nose before she rushed herself to the mirror where she swiftly tried to wipe her rundown mascara from beneath her eyes…

“Karen…?” She heard Geraldine’s voice again…”I’m here to take you to the venue…open up…”

”I..I’m coming Gerald…”Karen hurried to say while she stroked her hair back and hurried herself to the door…

When she opened it, she looked at Geraldine who smiled at her “ Your limo is waiting miss….”Geraldine didn’t finish her sentence and her smile disappeared slowly when she noticed de sadness on Karen’s face…

”Oh my god! …What happened?” She asked worried while she placed her hand on her arm…
Karen couldn’t answer and covered her mouth before she turned and walked back into the room . Geraldine followed swiftly and closed the door … As soon as she noticed the suitcase on the bed she knew something was terribly wrong. “Did you have a fight?” Geraldine asked worried as she walked over to her…

Karen shook her head while she turned to face Geraldine…”No….”Karen almost cried…”We didn’t fight….”
“Then what?” Geraldine’s look got more worried. Karen lowered herself on the bed and stroked her hair back while a single tear left her eyes… “Something happened last night which made me realize that our “so called” relationship is just a big façade…” She forced a fake smile on her face and Geraldine noticed she did her best to be strong.
Geraldine lowered her eyebrows as she got seated beside her on the bed “ Oh Karen, come on!…you can’t mean that.. David loves you…!”

Karen shook her head “No…no he doesn’t! … you don’t understand! …I was taking a shower just now and it all fell together… right there!…He loves me, maybe…but he isn’t in love with me Gerald!” Karen’s face got contorted with pain as she looked back at Geraldine who wrapped her arm round her and drew her close…

“What ever gave you that idea?...Don’t be silly Karen!…You are just insecure…I’ve been there…”

Karen started to shake her head again…” I used to tell myself that Gerald…But I know now that that’s not it!” Karen paused for a moment before she continued “ After David and I met for the first time, he took me out to diner Geraldine… We where having a great time and I think I already had fallen in love with him that evening …”Karen briefly paused again and closed her eyes for moment before she looked back at Geraldine and continued…”I asked him that night if there wasn’t anyone special in his life… He told me that there was someone but that it was complicated…I figured he meant his ex -girlfriend by that... But it wasn’t her he meant….He...” Karen voice faltered and she covered her eyes… ”Who is it then?” Geraldine asked, totally confused by now… Karen lowered her hands and looked up, trying hard to stop her tears…” Lisa…”She almost gasped while she looked back at Geraldine …”He loves Lisa…!” Geraldine shook her head in disbelieve “Sebastien’s Lisa?” She asked in astonishment ….”Yes!” Karen nodded “Sebastiens’s Lisa….” Karen Repeated and watched as Geraldine’s mouth dropped…

***
Urs entered the noisy venue, through the stage door, and rubbed his face with both hands as he walked towards the coffee machine.

Carlos, who was talking to a crewmember, saw him from a distance and excused himself before he hurried himself over to Urs “Hey! Where’s Seb?” He asked while he touched his shoulder. Urs looked up at him; “He’s at the hotel…”He calmly said and noticed Carlos face turned worried, “he’s exhausted Carlos…”Urs hurried to say “I told him to get some sleep before the show tonight…”Carlos lowered his eyebrows and started to nod his head understandably “So how is he ?”He asked while he watched Urs putting milk in his coffee…

Urs lifted the cub in his hands and turned to him… ”He hardly said anything…”Urs replied and shrugged his shoulders before he added “Even Geraldine couldn’t persuade him to talk… He almost looked emotionless Carlos…” Carlos lowered his head and nodded…”He’s in shock….”He softly said… ”yes….”Urs agreed and silently stirred his coffee…” I’m worried about him….”Urs continued” He didn’t even answer me when I asked him about Angelica…”Urs added. Carlos looked back at Urs. “Haven’t you heard anything from her yet? “Urs shook his head “No,…”He almost whispered…” She doesn’t answer her phone, I can’t reach her parents and Brenda keeps telling me she has a day off. Even the realtor of the house called me last night because she couldn’t contact Angelica…”Carlos noticed the disappointed on his face and placed his hand on his shoulder “She will call Urs…don’t worry…” Urs forced a smile on his face and nodded slightly… “Where’s Gerald?” Carlos changed the subject… “She’s at the hotel…David asked her if she could bring Karen…They’ll be here shortly…”Urs said and looked back towards the arena. “is everything set in there? “Carlos nodded “Yes…we‘re ready for take off! …”He smiled and wrapped his arm brotherly around his shoulders.

***
Back in the hotel Geraldine tried her best to comfort Karen…
“Sweetie, David loves you! I know he does!” Geraldine caressed her hair while Karen leaned with her head against her shoulder , sobbing. Geraldine rose from the bed and got through her knees in front of Karen…”Look at me Karen!” She softly said as she took her face between her hands. Karen slowly looked up at her still sobbing “It takes just one look at you when you are together to know that he loves you… I know David Karen!…” Karen sniffed her nose while looking away… ” …You have never seen him when Lisa is around Gerald… I mean, he never looks at me the way he looks at her…”

Karen paused for a moment before she grabbed her head “All this time it was right in front of me and I didn’t see it…I can’t believe I didn’t see it!” Geraldine sighed “Karen please! I’m begging you! …do not do this…You are making yourself crazy with these thoughts… David never would have been with you if he’s really in love with another woman…”
“Not just another woman…. Lisa!…”Karen corrected her…” Lisa wasn’t available Gerald! ….”

“Oh I see!” Geraldine rolled eyes ..”And now she is…?”

Karen nodded anxiously…
“So you think he stayed with you just because it was convenient to him?” Geraldine asked as she looked at Karen with questioning eyes… Karen shrugged her shoulders “Could be…”Geraldine rose from her knees, pulled up a chair and got seated in front her… ” I know David now for almost three years Karen… and in all this time I’ve never seen him look so lovingly at someone the way he does with you…He melts when you’re around… I’ve seen you together and I’ve never seen him look that way at Mandy, when they were together!”

Karen slowly looked up “Really?” she asked with big eyes…
”Really! ”Geraldine smiled… “Maybe he was struck by Lisa’s appearance …My god Carlos never stops talking about her! …But I’m not worried and you know why?”

Karen slowly shook her head …”Because Carlos is a man… he’s a man who looks at beautiful women … but I know he loves me! …” Karen blinked her eyes and a vague smile appeared on her face “Can’t you see? “Geraldine continued, “Boys will be boys!… Hell, we look whenever a cute guy passes us by, don’t we?“

Karen thought back at yesterday afternoon, when this gorgeous sailor entered the lunchroom and they both turned speechless as he passed their table…

Karen bitted her lower lip and suddenly a smile appeared on her face.. “You see?.. It is all in your mind sweetheart!… He loves you!…I know he does… “

***

“I missed you so much Thomas…God, I love you…I love you so much...” A dark voice whispered in Thomas’s ear while a big hand slowly moved over his hair.

Thomas opened his eyes slowly…The bedroom was very dark and Thomas blinked his sleepy eyes …
He recognized that voice but knew he must have been dreaming…

He slowly glanced around the room but besides Bjorn who lay in the bed next to him, he could not see anyone else there…

Just as he closed his eyes again, he heard a squeaking sound coming from the bedroom door that opened…

Thomas turned his head and narrowed his eyes as he thought he saw a tall silhouette leaving the room…

Thomas rapidly sat up straight in his bed and desperately reached for the bedside lamp.
He could not see what he was doing and suddenly a loud noise filled the room, followed by a flickering light…

Thomas tried hard not to cry…

He was terrified and thought about waking Bjorn…

Just as he turned open his sheets , the bedroom door swung open. Thomas’s body startled when he saw someone standing in the doorway...

“Thomas? Are you okay sweetie?”

Thomas started to cry when he heard Ingrid’s voice…

Ingrid turned on the light and hurried herself over to his bed. She lowered herself on the bedside and gently took him in her arms. …

“Oh your trembling…”Ingrid quietly said as she caressed his back…
”There was someone here in the room Ingrid…”Thomas sobbed.” I…I thought ..I “
“It’s okay sweetheart… “Ingrid interrupted him…”it was just a bad dream…Just a bad dream... that’s all it was…”

Thomas kept on sobbing and was inconsolable “I want to go home…I want my mummy…” He sniffed.. Ingrid closed her eyes briefly and sighed “I know sweetheart… I Know...I will call mummy in the morning and ask her to come and get you…” Thomas looked up at her “Can’t you or Uncle Ron take me Ing ?” Ingrid looked down at him and smiled tenderly as she gently wiped the tears from his face “Off course …”She whispered…” I will call the airline …”

Thomas nodded thankfully and laid his head against her chest. After a while, she heard him silently snoring and carefully she laid him back and tucked him in…

She glanced over at Bjorn, who slept like a baby, and silently left the room…

*
After she closed the door she heard a dark voice behind her… “Is he okay?” Ingrid swiftly turned and looked at the tall man that stared back at her… After a moment, she nodded slowly and lowered her eyes…

She was still shocked and tried her best to control her trembling body as she slowly looked back at him…
“You scared him you know….”
The tall man stared at her silently…
His penetrating azure eyes revealed the pain he was going through…

Ingrid finally managed to tear her eyes away from him and looked at her hands which she still couldn’t keep still…

“I’m taking him back to London tomorrow. He wants Lisa…” she quietly said to him.
The man nodded silently while Ingrid slowly looked back at him…
” What are you going to do now?” She asked a bit reluctantly…
The man lowered his eyes and Ingrid watched as he slowly stroke his black hair back…
The shimmering light that glanced through the hall window revealed the large scare on his cheek and chin…

”I got what I came here for…” He almost whispered…”I’m going back home …and wait there for her…”
Ingrid looked away for moment and briefly closed her eyes…
”You seem awfully sure she will come…”She silently said…
The man nodded “She’ll come…I know she will… ”

Ingrid felt repulsion through her body when she watched his eyes fill with tears…

”You still love her after everything she’s done to you..?”

He slowly nodded his head while piercing his eyes into hers “I do…I love her….I always did and I always will ….”He said with a smothered voice and lowered his eyes…”

Ingrid just stood there…, paralyzed…, watching him carefully as he turned himself away from her and walked down the stairs...


Chapter LCVIII
Geraldine and Karen entered the venue and the guys final sound check reverberated through the building… “Don’t they just sound awesome?” Geraldine smiled as she looked back at Karen who still looked a little distracted…”Yes…they certainly do…”She replied timidly while returning her smile…

Steve came walking out of the arena and greeted them. “They won’t be long girls…just one more song…”He smiled and signed them to follow him… Karen glanced anxiously at Geraldine who nodded encouraging as she slid her arm through Karen’s “You’ll be fine”… she whispered and dragged her along…

As soon as they entered, David saw them. He smiled and immediately blew a kiss to Karen who’s body immediately started to develop butterflies. Geraldine noticed Karen’s relieve and she gently squeezed her arm.
They quietly got seated on the side and watched the guys sing “La vida sin amor” The sound was amazing and Karen was blown away by their strong voices.

The guys were spread out over the stage, still in their casual clothes, and Karen noticed Sebastien sitting way back on the steps of the wide stairway looking exhausted and devastated at the same time…She looked beside her and noticed Geraldine also looked at Sebastien with a worried look on her face...

”Will he be okay ?” Karen whispered to her. Geraldine looked at Karen and lifted her shoulders “I doubt it…” she softly answered.

After Sebastien sang the last line, he almost immediately left the stage even though Karen and Geraldine started to applaud.
Carlos, Urs and David smiled and all three took a graceful bow.

Karen aproched David as he jumped off the stage and walked towards her… He smiled big when he snatched her into his arms…

”Hey beautiful!” He whispered…
”Hey…”Karen softly said and blushed.

David ‘s look turned confused when he noticed her puffy eyes; “have you been crying…? ” he asked while he looked at her intently…
Karen lowered her eyes and stuttered;” I…I…It’s nothing David …I’m okay…”
David lifted up her chin so she was forced to look at him…” Are you really…? “

Karen swallowed and forced a smile on her face while she nodded …”Yes…Off course I am…” David kept his eyes on her and Karen started to feel uncomfortable under his penetrating look ...

“you would tell me if something was bothering you won’t you?” Karen nodded again …” I will…”She softly said ..”I will…”

***
Lisa entered the elevator in St. Mary’s hospital and pressed the button for the fifth floor. As the elevator started to move, she leaned her head against the elevator wall and gazed at the changing numbers above the door.

She thought about Simon’s offer and wondered if he might be right. Maybe she should take his offer and go with him…

Her whole world was falling apart, and she felt completely powerless. The thing that frustrated her the most was that she couldn’t see any light at the end of this dark tunnel…She couldn’t shake this weird feeling she felt inside that the worst was yet to come…

Lisa closed her eyes and tried to ignore the cold shivers that crawled up her spine by that thought…

These past few days she felt like she was only one step away from loosing her mind completely…It all felt so surreal…it was almost as if someone else was living her life and she was standing on the outside and watched from a distance how her life got ruptured piece by piece…

Since Benjamin's death there had been so many times when she wanted to run away from it all…And these last few days the urge to do so grew stronger and stronger…

She would take Thomas and run… Just run…as fast as she could and she would never look back… When she had got far enough from her past, she would build a new life for her and Thomas…just the two of them…Far away from everything and everyone who reminded her of her past …

The sound of the elevator doors that opened brought her back from her thoughts…

She rubbed her face as she stepped out and walked towards the ICU… When she got at Angelica’s room, a nurse just came out and smiled friendly at her…
”How is she?” Lisa asked… “She seems stable for now…”
Lisa sighed relieved...
“She sure could use some company… ”The nurse added “It’s quiet boring for her…”
Lisa nodded again ..”thank you she said before she pushed the door open and got in…

Angelica turned her head and as she watched Lisa come in a smile appeared on her face…

How are you feeling?” Lisa asked as she walked up to her and kissed her forehead.
” As good as could be expected I guess…”Angelica smiled vaguely…
”I talked to the nurse just now and she told me you were stable…”Lisa said as she stroke her hand.
Angelica nodded and smiled somewhat relieved “If things go well I’ll be out off the ICU tomorrow... “

Lisa smiled back “See? Everything will be fine now…”
Angela nodded “I hope so… How are you holding up?” Angelica asked as she looked up at her.

Lisa briefly looked away “I’ll survive…” She softly said and tried to smile again but Angelica noticed the sadness in her eyes…
“I’m so sorry Lisa…”Lisa nodded “I’ll be okay…eventually…”She said and changed the subject: “So, did you talk to Urs?”
Angelica shook her head:” No not yet…He’s busy with the tour you know…”She softly added and looked away…
Lisa nodded “I know…”she said “But I’m sure he would love to hear from you Angie, he must be worried that he hasn’t heard from you yet…Do you want me to call him?” Lisa asked.
Angelica started to shake her head “No… no, I don’t want to worry him Lisa…”

Lisa lowered her eyebrows and tilted her head…”He does know you are here… doesn’t he? “

Angelica kept silent and avoided her look …

”Angelica? Don’t you think Seb would have told him by now…?”
Angelica slowly looked back at Lisa and Lisa noticed her eyes were filled with tears...
”He doesn’t know…I begged Sebastien not say anything” She almost whispered with a choked voice…

Lisa looked at her in disbelief ;“Oh my god you didn’t…Tell me you didn’t do that…?”

Angelica closed her eyes in agony;”I know it was wrong of me to ask him that…but Lisa…I don’t want to worry him…I’m out of danger now…You heard the nurse, I'll be fine now…”

Lisa ‘s face turned angry ;“Angelica even so…Urs has a right to know! What do you think will happen when Urs finds out that Sebastien held this from him?”
Angelica covered her mouth “Your right… she sobbed…” Oh my god you’re so right….”

Lisa’s anger faded and turned to compassion when she watched Angelica sobbing.

She leaned forward and hugged her; “I’m sorry Angie…I shouldn’t have reacted so harsh…

”No you’re right Lisa…I should never have asked that from Seb … I will call him…I will call him after the show in the morning…”

***
People were streaming through the venue’s entrance while Steve supervised from a distance… He watched as the security people worked overtime and he seemed pleased that everything progressed smoothly. He turned and walked towards the arena. When he glanced inside, he noticed it already started to fill up… and for a moment, he wondered if there where enough seats…

A silly thought that flashed through his mind before every previous concert they did last year…

Last year the venues where smaller, more intimate, but since their popularity was rising and the demands for tickets almost tripled, they decided that this tour they would do bigger venues…
Therefore, Steve justified his fear by telling himself that he still was not use to such immense crowds…

He glanced at his watch and started to rush himself through the crowd…

Backstage, Geraldine and Karen were sitting in the lounge drinking coffee. There were many crewmembers present, enjoying their last moment of relaxation before tonight’s show…

Karen was surprised by the amount of crewmembers, she never could have guessed that so many people where involved…

Suddenly Steve came barging in and shouted on the top of his lungs; “Guys it’s 8 PM, we have a full house! Let’s get busy!”

From that moment on, the situation got hectic and Karen watched in amazement how crewmembers started running in and out…

Geraldine leaned forwards and touched Karen’s leg... “Are you feeling better now?” She softly asked Karen nodded and smiled. “Much better …I guess I freaked out a little…”Geraldine laughed “We all do sometimes..."Karen smiled “ I'm glad you were there Gerald…"She briefly looked away before she softly added; "Thank you...” Geraldine smiled at her..."Don't thank me karen...I know you would do the same for me..."
Karen nodded; "Sure!...I just hope I can stay as calm as you...I doubt it really.." She added and rolled her eyes.

"Well!" Geraldine started to laugh; "At least I know I won't be alone . And hey! We can freak out together! Now isn't that fun?" Geraldine pulled a funny face and Karen cracked up!

Meanwhile down the hall, David knocked on Sebastien’s dressing room…

There was no answer and David hesitated for a moment before he finally decided to go in.

When he opened the door he saw Sebastien sitting in a chair, wearing his tux, with his hands in hair.

“ Seb?”David softly said.
Sebastien slowly looked up and David was shocked about the way he looked.

Even though they all had their make up on Sebastien exhaustion couldn’t be covered…

“Hey…”Sebastien softly said and tried to smile but didn’t succeed.
David lowered himself on the couch and looked at him…”How are you feeling…?”
Sebastien took a deep breath while closing his eyes "I..I feel like…”Sebastien slowly opened his eyes and David noticed his eyes welled up…”I know…”David suddenly said. “I’m so sorry about all this Seb…I wish there was something I could do for you…”

Sebastien smiled vaguely ...

” Look if you want to talk..I…”
Sebastien started to shake his head…”
I really don’t…” He almost whispered and David nodded understandably…

”Are you up for tonight?” David asked and immediately closed his eyes for a moment, realizing how stupid that question sounded…

Sebastien ran his fingers through his hair…”I’ll be okay…”He lied and David decided to let it rest for now…

Sebastien’s cell phone started to ring and David watched as Sebastien looked at the display and froze…

”Do You want me to answer that?” David softly asked while he tilted his head…

Sebastien slowly looked up “It’s Thomas…”He almost gasped. “I promised to call him …”

For a moment David didn’t know what to say…
He watched silently as Sebastien rose from the chair while clenching the phone in his hand…

After the phone stopped ringing Sebastien forcefully closed his eyes…

”Why didn’t you answer Seb…?” David carefully asked.

Sebastien opened his eyes and turned to David …”What do I say to him?” He asked while tears filled his eyes,”He’s still in Gothenburg and I’m not sure he knows that Lisa and I…”Sebastien’s voice faltered and David watched as he struggled for breath…

David rose from the couch, walked over to him. and placed his hand on his shoulder; “What if he just wants to hear your voice Seb? Thomas adores you and you love him …”

Sebastien slowly looked up at him… “What if Lisa doesn’t want me too…?” David lowered his eyes; “Did she say she didn’t want you to contact him?” David looked up and saw that Sebastien shook his head…
” you’ve been like a father to that little boy Seb..Lisa knows that more than anyone…Because you two broke up doesn’t mean you have to disappear from his life…I’m sure Lisa feels the same way…He already had to deal with his fathers death at such a young age…Don’t let him suffer again... He obviously misses you…call him back Seb! ”

Sebastien nodded and wiped a tear from his face…

“I’ll be next door if you need me okay?”

Sebastien nodded again and smiled thankfully…
David patted his shoulder while returning his smile and left the room…

After the door closed behind David, Sebastien pressed the redial button and tried to breathe…

Suddenly there was a knock on the door and Steve’s voice could be heard through the door“15 minutes!”

The call started to connect and Sebastien swiftly glanced at his watch…

“Hello???” Sebastien tried to be strong when he heard Thomas’s little voice.

“Thom? It’s me Seb…” He said and forced himself to sound happy.
“ Hi Seb!!!”Thomas’s voice rose in tone and Sebastien lowered his head as a smile appeared on his face “H-How are buddy? Are you still in Gothenburg?”
“Yes…but Ron is taking me home… We are leaving for the airport in one hour..”

Sebastien bit his lip;”I’m glad you're going home Thom…mummy will be so happy to see you…”He finally said…”
Yes …”Thom said and Sebastien heard his voice grow quiet…

”So…”Sebastien cleared his throat while he thought of something to say…”I’m sure Harvey will be pleased to see you as well…I think…”
“Seb?” Thomas interrupted him...
“Yes …?” Sebastien still tried to sound cheerfull…

”Did you and mummy break up?”

Sebastien covered his mouth while the tears rolled over his face…

”Seb?”
“Yes Thom I’m here…”Sebastien almost whispered while he had to use all his strength not to break…
”Is it true…?” Thomas’s voice trembled…
“Thom…I..”
“Please Seb, you can tell me the truth…I’m eight…I..I’m not a baby anymore”

Sebastien smiled through his tears but his smile didn’t last…”It’s true Thom…”Sebastien finally said with hurt in voice…” I still love your mummy very much though … and I always will…” he softly added and his heart started to break when he heard Thomas started to sob…

”Thom please don’t cry…”Sebastien almost begged with a smothered voice...

” W-Will you still be my friend?” Thomas asked through his tears.
“Off course!”Sebastien rushed to say “You are my best friend Thom…and you always will be…don’t you ever forget that… “
”I love you Seb…”Thomas still sobbed “I love you too Thom…I love you so much…”

Sebastien turned his head as he heard another knock on the door
“5 minutes !” he heard Steve’s voice again…

“I …I have to go Thom…”Sebastien regretfully said… “The show is almost starting and I have to get on stage… he explained…
”Okay…” Thom softly said.. “Will you call me again soon?”
“I will Thom …I will….”
”Seb?”
“Yes Thom…”

A moment of silence followed …
”Will you sing mummy’s song?”
Sebastien dropped his head and forcefully closed his eyes…

”Will you Seb? I Know she would really like that…”Thomas added softly…”

Sebastien grabbed his forehead and tried to hide his choked voice when he said…”I will sing mummy’s song Thom…and yours as well…”

*
Inside the arena, the crowd applauded when the young pianist, who toured with them as their opening act, ended his last melody.
The moment he took his last bow and left the stage the crowd started to get noisy…

People were rushing back to their seats and women adjusted their hair and clothes…

Karen and Geraldine were guided to their seats by the stage manager of the venue…
Their seats were on the fifth row in the middle, and Karen was impressed by the filled up arena…

Geraldine saw her gaze around as they got seated…
”I keep forgetting this is your first show..”Geraldine smiled.
“Oh Gerald! …I knew they were popular but look at this crowd…”Karen called out and rolled her eyes from amazement which made Geraldine laugh…
”Just sit back and enjoy the man of your dreams up there…he will blow you away...” She added softly and blinked her eyes…

When the lights finally dimmed out and the curtains parted, the crowd started to cheer.

Backstage, the tension of the guys was perceptible … Urs watched Sebastien as his make-up was restored by Eva, their make up artist for the tour…

It was obvious he had been crying and it hurt him to see his best friend suffer this way…

He tore his eyes away from him when the first tunes sounded through the Arena…
He glanced at Carlos then at David and he noticed they both looked worried for Sebastien…

The audience's cheers built up as the intro progressed. The sound was deafening and it almost overpowered the music...

The first line was for Sebastien and Urs silently prayed that he would make it through the show…
“Okay guys,its Showtime!” Steve said and patted them all on the shoulder as they walked up the stairs…

From the moment, they appeared on stage the crowd got wild…

Carlos Urs and David communicated through their looks and they all watched Sebastien closely as he started to sing…

It surprised them that he held up that well and David noticed he even smiled, although forced, every now and then…

All seemed to go well and according to response of the audience, they absolutely loved them.

As the show progressed through the second half, the guys noticed that Sebastien stayed more and more into the background…

David caught him staring into nothing on several occasions during songs and a few times, he almost forgot to sing his lines…

During; Pour que tu m'aimes encore, the guys noticed he was having difficulty with his emotions... David remembered, this was Thomas favorite song and he backed him up where ever he could...

At the end of “Feelings”, the lights dimmed out and the guys stepped back …Urs, David and Carlos looked concerned at each other as they all knew that the next song would be the hardest for Sebastien..

The guys turned and picked up their barstools. Urs looked over at Sebastien who hesitated for a moment before he put his one in line…

As they all sat down, David announced their next song.

” This next song is all about that special person in each of our lives… That person who astounds you every time you look at them...Every time I look at you! “

Sebastien lowered his head by the first tunes of the song and Carlos, who sat next to him laid his hand on his shoulder…
Sebastien looked up at him; “You’re going to be fine!…he mouthed…I’m right here..”

When it was time for the first line Sebastien rose his microphone to his mouth …
” I…I used to think that I was s-strong…I realize though I w-was wrong….”

Urs and David gave each other meaningful looks when they heard the unsteadiness in Sebastien’s voice …
Carlos watched him closely as he sang on;

“….see your face….my mind becomes an empty space…and with you lying next to m...”

Suddenly Sebastien’s voice faltered and the guys noticed by his distorted face he couldn’t get out another word..

” … feels like I can hardly breathe…”Carlos filled in…

The others soon followed for the chorus and Sebastien did his best to sing along but the tears in his eyes revealed how he was overwhelmed with emotions…

He tried his best not to break but by the second chorus, the tears were flooding over his face…

People in first few rows sat by and watched as Sebastien silently fell apart inside…

Karen looked at Geraldine and she noticed tears in her eyes while she pierced her eyes on Sebastien…
Karen grabbed her hand and squeezed it gently…”He will be okay…the guys will pull him through…”She whispered .
Geraldine briefly looked at her, she wanted to say something but could only nod… …

As soon as the song was finished, the lights went out.

Sebastien swiftly turned on his chair and covered his eyes…
Carlos and Urs leaned over to him; “I’m sorry…”Sebastien sobbed…”I can’t… “
“Yes you can Seb!” Carlos whispered…”You are not alone…”

The light came back on and luckily, the spotlight took aim at David, who still was looking back at the others.

As soon as he noticed the light was on him he smiled and started to talk about the tour and how exited it was for them to be back in Australia…

He tried his best to talk on and it didn’t take long before Carlos joined him with some banter and asked which beautiful ladies spoke Spanish in audience. The audience went wild and David was relieved Carlos had managed to change the focus…

Meanwhile, Urs took care of Sebastien who finally seemed to calm down a bit…

A woman, who was playing first violin in the orchestra could not endure Sebastien’s pain any longer, she left her spot and brought Sebastien his water, which he thankfully took from her hand…

Not long after that the next song started and Urs asked if he was okay…Sebastien nodded vaguely and Urs patted his shoulder…
”Let’s finish this up buddy…you can do it!”
Urs looked at the back of the stage and noticed Steve on the side, looking concerned…
Urs briefly closed his eyes and gave him nod..., the sign that everything was okay now…

Sebastien resumed on automatic pilot and somehow he managed to control his feelings through the rest of the show.

During the last song “Somewhere”, they sat on the edge of the stage and Sebastien started to smile at the women who rushed over to him…

A lot of them asked if he was okay and he answered politely that he was…”Just a bit tired that’s all…” he kept repeating the same words over and over again not realizing that the hurt in his eyes revealed the truth for anyone who got a closer look at him…

***
Ron and Thomas were waiting on Gothenburg’s airport for their plane to board …

Thomas was extremely quiet and Ron knew Sebastien's phone call was the cause of that...
A sigh of frustration left his lungs when he thought about Sebastien's relationship with Thomas… “If he would just leave him alone…he would get over him in no time...…”Ron thought.
“Does mummy know we’re coming?” Thomas asked suddenly…
Ron looked at him and smiled comforting...” Mummy wasn’t home but I called Carmen and she’s telling Mum…”

“Ron?” Thomas asked again…”Yes Thom…”Ron said.
“Where is heaven…?”
Ron’s face turned pale; “What do you mean sweetie?” Ron asked as he forced a comforting smile on his face…

”I was just wondering where daddy is now…”
”I’m not sure anybody knows were Heaven is Thom…but I do know its a beautiful and peaceful place…”

Thomas bit his lip and stared at his little hands…”Is it possible that people come back from heaven?”
Ron tried is best to hold up a straight face.. “I—I don’t think so sweetie..”

Ron‘s face turned a bit relieved when he heard a boarding call for their flight ;“That’s us! Let’s go my friend!” He smiled and picked up his bag…

Thomas hesitated for a moment before he got up and took Ron’s hand…

***
Urs walked out of the elevator on the ninth floor of the hotel when his mobile started to ring…He took it out of his pocket and stared at the display…

The number on the display didn’t look familiar and he hesitated for a moment before he decided to answer…
”Urs!”He shortly said while he put his key card in the lock of his room…
”Urs?...It’s me Angie…”Urs mouth dropped for a second ..”Angie???” He finally called out…

”OH my god “He gasped while he run his fingers through his hair; “I was so worried about you..I tried to call you all week …where are you? How are you? “

Angelica closed her eyes “I…I’m okay…” Urs lowered his eyebrows when he heard her smothered voice “So how was the show? “Angelica hurried to ask not giving him a chance to ask any futher…

”It was great… ”Urs replied and as he closed the door and entered his room he told her how the audience loved them ...

After a while he lowered himself on the bed and asked her about the baby…

”She’s fine..” Angelica said…
“She?” Urs asked in astonishment. Angelica laughed “I think it’s a she …”

Urs smiled and fell back on the bed “Is that so …?”: He chuckled.. ”Well …!!!Then I tell you what I know…!”
“ And what’s that ?” Angelica jokingly asked, “It’s a he!”
“Really? So you think we’re having a boy huh?”
“Absolutely!” Urs said resolutely” ..I Just can feel it! “
Angelica started to laugh and it did Urs good to heard that…

”Well…”She said quietly after their laughter faded...” …”I know she will have your eyes… “ Urs smiled “No no ..He will have your eyes and your beautiful smile…”

They both laughed and talked on for a while…, and as much as Angelica intended it, she could not bring herself to tell him what was really going on...

When they finally said their goodbyes, Urs suddenly told her he loved her….

Angelica was speechless and after a short moment of silence, she told him he should not feel obliged to say that just because they were having a baby.

“I’m not saying it because of that Angie…I love you!…I really love you…” Urs’s voice sounded serious and calm.

Angelica felt her eyes well up. She took a deep breath while she briefly closed her eyes …”me to…"she softly said…”I love you to…”

After she ended the call, the nurse took the phone from her and she watched as Angelica burst into tears…
The nurse soothed her and told her to try to stay calm for her and the baby’s sake…

After a moment, Angelica looked up at her while sniffing her nose….
“H-He thinks we are having a boy… ”She smiled through her tears…

The nurse smiled back at her and placed her hand on top of hers …”well he might be right…who knows huh?… “

Angelica nodded “He also told me he loved me …” she added softly..."He loves me..."

The nurse watched the glow in her eyes and smiled again.
She placed her hand on top of hers and squeezed it gently …”I am happy for you sweetheart….good for you! …”

Chapter LCVIV
It was around 8 PM when Lisa parked her car in front of the house. She had gone from the hospital straight to the office and somehow managed to stay busy all day. She almost couldn’t bear the thought of going home at the end of the day and it wasn’t until Carmen called and told her Thom was on his way with Ron that she rushed herself through the fashion shoot.

She missed Thomas like crazy and the thought of seeing him again cheered her up a little…

As soon as she got out of her car, the front door swung open and Thomas appeared in the doorway. “MUMMY MUMMY!!!”
Lisa got all choked up when she noticed her son running towards her as fast as he could while the tears where streaming over his face.

Lisa let go of her bag, spread her arms and dropped to her knees. “Oh Thomas!” Lisa exclaimed as her son fell into her arms. Lisa tried hard not to cry when she felt his little arms clasping around her neck. She forcefully closed her eyes and buried her nose in his light brown hair as she hugged him tight…”I’m so glad to see you…”Lisa gasped” I missed you so much…” Thomas suddenly leaned back and looked disappointedly at her face…”I missed you too mummy,” He cried, “Why didn’t you come and get me?” Thomas looked at her with so much hurt in his eyes that Lisa’s face contorted from pain…”I …I wanted to come, Thom … but…” she paused for a moment when she wiped the tears from his face” … mummy had some things to care of first…” she softly added and stared into his big brown eyes…

“You told me you would come and get me and you didn’t… You lied to me!” Thomas cried out while he covered his face with his little hands… Lisa bit her lip and drew him close…”Oh god Thom…I know I disappointed you…I’m sorry…” Lisa felt her son quivering in her arms and his grief felt like a knife that struck through her heart…”I’m so sorry…” She whispered repeatedly with her eyes closed while her tears silently dripped down her face …

After a while Thomas‘s body relaxed a little and Lisa slowly opened her eyes…She noticed, in the corner of her eyes, that someone was staring at them. Slowly she turned her head and saw Ron watching them , leaning his body against the doorframe…

Lisa looked at her son whose sobbing had subsided into faint hiccups. “Let’s go inside sweetheart…”She almost whispered as she stoke his hair back. Thomas nodded vaguely and grabbed her hand as she rose from her knees…

Ron felt a twinge in his stomach as he watched them walking towards him. Thomas was leaning with his cheek against the back of Lisa’s hand and Lisa stroke his hair continuingly with her other hand. They both looked devastated and it broke his heart to see them this way… Lisa looked up and when her eyes met his, Ron felt a cold rush through his body.

She looked so tired that it scared him. Suddenly he realized his frowned look at her and swiftly forced a tender smile on his face while he spread his arms out to her…

“Hey Sweetheart..” He softly said before he gave Lisa a hug. “ Lisa kept quiet and as Ron let go of her he noticed she avoided his look. Ron looked down at Thomas who had pressed himself against Lisa’s leg…”Are you okay?” He asked him silently, softly stroking his cheek. Thomas lowered his eyes and nodded vaguely. Ron looked back at Lisa who bit her lower lip in agony as she stared down at her son, still caressing his hair with her slender hand.

“Let’s go inside…”Ron said and stepped aside to give way.

As they entered the house, Lisa noticed Carmen walking into the hallway carrying a laundry basket..
“Lisa!” She lowered the basket onto the floor and hurried herself towards them “I didn’t know you were home already…”Carmen’s voice faltered when she noticed the sadness in her eyes… “Is everything okay here?” She asked silently.

Lisa’s eyes welled up; she opened her mouth but was to choked up to answer. Instead she nodded vaguely and looked away. Carmen and Ron gave each other a meaningful look when Thomas yawned.
Ron smiled at Carmen. “I think this little guy here could use some sleep…” He said while he placed his hand on Thomas’s hair … Carmen glanced at Thomas and nodded “I think so too …” She replied softly, looking at Lisa before she looked down at Thomas again. She stroked his hair and smiled “Shall I take you upstairs sweetie?” She asked softly.” I will read you a story and then mummy will tuck you in. Okay? “Thomas looked up at Carmen and nodded before he quietly took her hand.

Carmen looked back at Lisa who had tears in her eyes. She briefly stroke her face and smiled comforting “He’s just very tired ..”She almost whispered.
Lisa nodded while she covered her mouth for a moment to prevent her from crying… She reached out her other hand and stroke Thomas’s hair once more “I’ll be up in a minute sweetheart…mummy loves you…” Lisa softly said.

Ron heard her smothered voice and watched her struggle with her emotions. He wrapped his arm around her shoulders when Carmen turned and walked away with Thomas on her hand…

Lisa didn't move and fixed her eyes on them as they walked up the stairs and hoped that Thomas would look back at her… When that did not happen, Lisa dropped her head and forcefully closed her eyes… Knowing she had betrayed his trust…

Ron drew her close and kissed her hair…
“He’ll be okay…”He whispered in her ear “just give him some time Lisa…” Lisa nodded while stepping back.

She swiftly wiped her eyes before she looked up at him. “Thank you for bringing him home…” her voice trembled. “That’s okay sweetie…”Ron still whispered while he tenderly removed a lock of hair from her face…”I’m sorry to hear about you and Sebastien …” He added after a pause. Lisa kept quiet while she stared at the keys she had clutched in her hands. He noticed by her frown that she didn’t want to talk about it. He clenched his lips while raising his eyes for a moment. “Lisa…?” he finnaly said…”I think that you should know that ..”He paused for a moment and Lisa slowly looked back at him..

”Thomas…”Ron continued with an unsteady voice “He knows…”
“He knows what?”Lisa tilted her head and narrowed her eyes. “About you…and Sebastien…The break up..”Lisa stared at him in disbelieve “H-how..?”She finally managed to get out. “He overheard Ing talking on the phone to Carmen…”Ron watched as Lisa tore her eyes from him…”I’m sorry…”He softly added and reached out to her.

Lisa only nodded before she turned away from him and walked towards the kitchen…

***
It was around 2 am when Carlos and Geraldine returned to their hotel room after the after party at the venue. Even though the show went well, Carlos didn't seem pleased at all. He had hardly spoken to her after the show, or to anyone else for that matter...

“Seb disappeared quickly after the show…”Geraldine remarked as she hanged up her coat. She turned to Carlos who kept quiet as he unbuttoned his shirt…”Did you talk to him at all?” Geraldine asked as walked towards him.

Carlos looked back at her and shook his head “No…”He softly said and took of his shirt.
“David did talk to him didn’t he?” Carlos nodded silently while he kicked of his shoes and removed his pants. Geraldine noticed his agitated look and lowered herself on the bed.
She knew it bothered him tremendously that Sebastien did not come to him.

“I’m going to take a shower,” Carlos said without looking at her and vanished into the bathroom. She leaned over and slowly took of her shoes. Just as she removed her earrings, she heard a knock on the door.

Geraldine lowered her eyebrows and rose from the bed “Who’s there?” She asked while she slowly moved towards the door. “It’s me Gerald..”She heard Urs’s voice through the door. She immediately hurried her herself to the door and opened it. “I’m so sorry to bother you at this hour Gerald…”He apologized. Geraldine swiftly waved his apology away “It’s okay.. “ she smiled."Is Carlos still awake?” He looked at her with questioning eyes . Geraldine nodded “He is..he’s in the shower…I will get him…”She said while pointing back. Urs shook his head, “No he’ must be exhausted…”He almost mumbled “I will talk to him later “ He added and forced a smile on his face.

“Urs?” Geraldine tilted her head” is everything okay?” Urs bit his lowerlip and Geraldine noticed he hesitated for a moment.” I’m sure it’s nothing but it’s Seb…I can’t find him..”Geraldine’s look turned confused “What do you mean? I’m sure he’s in his room by now…” Urs interrupted her by shaking his head “He isn’t there…I also checked the bars dowstairs… Nobody saw him after the show and…”Urs paused for a moment and lowered his eyes…”I’m worried about him Gerald…” he softly said when he looked back at her. Geraldine stared at his face for a moment before she glanced back towards the bathroom” I’ll help you look for him…” she suddenly said .Urs looked at her with big eyes “Are you sure? I mean it’s so late…” Geraldine nodded swiftly and gave him –a one second – sign.

She hurried herself back inside. Grabbed some comfortable shoes out of her suitcase and slipped them on. Urs watched her as she grabbed one of Carlos’s vests and her purse from the desk before she hurried herself back towards him. “I think Carlos should know you are with me Gerald…he'll be worried sick ”Urs said as she closed the door. She turned towards him and held up her mobile..” I will call him in a minute…” she softly said “...He isn't in the best mood..."She added before she turned and slipped the keycard in her purse. Urs nodded somewhat confused.

“So...Where do we look?” Urs asked as they walked towards the elevator. Geraldine thought for a moment…” the beach…”She finally said “ I’m sure he’s down at the beach…” Urs kept silent and watched Geraldine close her eyes for moment…, silently praying she was right…

***
Carmen closed Thomas’s book when Lisa appeared in the doorway…Carmen leaned forward and kissed his forehead “Sleep tight sweetheart…”She smiled and rose from the bed. As Carmen passed Lisa in the doorway she briefly touched her face and smiled “He’s exhausted…”She whispered. Lisa nodded understandably and returned a weak smile…

After Carmen left, Lisa silently entered and lowered herself on the bed. Lisa smiled as she watched her son rub his eyes with both hands … “Do you want to go to the park tomorrow?” Lisa asked as she lovingly caressed his hair. Thomas looked up at her and nodded silently. Lisa smiled, leaned over, and kissed him on his cheek. “ I will call Mark tomorrow and tell him that I won’t be in… We could also catch a movie if you like? ” she almost whispered while she tucked him in. Thomas nodded again but kept silent. He stared at her for moment before he grabbed the teddy bear from his nightstand, that Sebastien gave him, and pressed it against his cheek.

Lisa bit her lip as she remembered where Sebastien had bought it.

Thomas had lost his favourite Teddy bear that he got from Benjamin just before his accident ,a few days before Lisa and Sebastien left for Paris. Sebastien had helped him search for it until they had to leave for the airport but to no avail...

Thomas was brokenhearted and Sebastien could not let it go.
One afternoon when they were shopping in Paris and passed the Disney store on the Champs elysees, Sebastien saw this teddy bear wearing a soldiers outfit in the window and told Lisa he wanted to buy it for Thomas. After he bought it he kept asking Lisa if Thomas wouldn’t be embarrassed by his present. Lisa reassured him that he would not be embarrassed at all and he wasn’t. the look on Thomas’s face was priceless… And even when he finally found his old teddy bear, he kept this one as his absolute favourite…

“Mum?” Thomas interrupted her thoughts…”Yes sweetie..”Lisa smiled.
“Will Seb come back to us?” Lisa‘s smile slowly disappeared and for a moment she closed her eyes … When she looked back at him she noticed he stared at her with questioning eyes. Lisa tried to give him a comforting smile when she took his little hand between hers;

“I..I… don’t think so sweetie…” She finally whispered. Thomas’s face turned sad and Lisa noticed he tried hard not to cry… “D-Don’t you love him anymore?” Thomas asked with a trembling voice…”I…I Do…”Lisa rushed to say while she lowered her eyes… “Then why isn’t he coming back to us? ” Lisa shook her head.
“It’s complicated Thom…I..”
“No it’s not” Thomas broke her off “You love him and he loves you Mummy…He told me that he did..”
Lisa looked back at him with questioning eyes “He told you?...When did you talk to him Thom?”
Thom lowered his eyes…”I called him this morning? “
“You called him …?” Thomas nodded “Yes…He didn’t answer at first but he called me back on my cell phone…”Thomas looked up and noticed his mother’s face turned pale “ It was just before he had to go on stage..”Thomas continued…”H-he told me he would sing your song… and mine” he softly added and briefly stared at his little hands.

Lisa stared at her son as cold shivers rushed through her body…

“You see mummy? He still loves us…”
Thomas almost whispered while he looked back at her in anticipation of what her reaction would be…

Lisa avoided his big brown eyes by lowering hers…

After a moment, Lisa slowly looked back at her son …

”You know Thom…”Se softly said…”sometimes… love just isn’t enough …”

“Why not?” Thomas exclaimed with tears in his voice. Lisa briefly closed her eyes in agony; she had no idea how to explain this to him… “Sebastien has a very busy life Thom….”Lisa sighed deeply before she continued, “Our live is here, in London…”
“But we can go with him Mum!!!” Thomas interrupted her again “We could!!! Please mummy…I”
“NO Thom!” Lisa broke him of with a firm voice and shook her head.

“You are only thinking about you!!! ”He suddenly started to shout “I Love him too!…”Thomas started to cry while he hit his little chest with his fists “He’s my friend!….He was suppose to be my new daddy and you took that from me!!!..”
“Thom…Please “Lisa reached out to him but Thomas abruptly turned away fro

Chapter LCX
Steve walked around the car and opened the door on Karen’s side. He held out his hand which Karen took gratefully; “Thank you “Karen smiled and got out.

David who sat in front, also got out and glanced at Steve who looked flushed.” Dream on my friend …”David smirked as he patted his shoulder… ”Dream on!”
Steve punched him playfully as he passed him. David laughed when he wrapped his arm around Karen’s waist and kissed her hair before they all walked into the hotel lobby…

“I’m going to have one last drink in the club downstairs, will you join me?” Steve asked. David glanced at Karen and shook his head…”Thanks but we are off… “
“Okay!” Steve smiled. He looked at Karen and kissed her hand. “Goodnight gorgeous! “He said and smiled …”Goodnight Steve…”Karen smiled back.

Steve turned to David and shook his hand ”Take care of that beautiful lady…”Steve said before he walked towards the stairs "If you don't I'll replace you! "He added as he looked back at him. “That's not gonna happen …”David laughed while he drew Karen close and kissed her cheek .

As the elevator doors closed behind them David took Karen into his arms and sighed as he looked lovingly into her eyes…”Alone at last…” He whispered.

Karen smiled, stood on her toes, and kissed him tenderly…

” Did you like the show?” David asked as he touched her lips after the kiss. Karen nodded; “You looked stunning and you sounded awesome…”She softly said.

David smiled. “You also looked stunning…”He said, “I couldn’t keep my eyes off you…” Karen looked away shy fully, which made David laugh.

The elevator doors opened and David placed his hand on Karen’s back as they walked out.

“Sebastien was having a hard time though… ”Karen remarked while David opened the door… David sighed regretfully; ”Yeah… I really hope he feels better soon…”

David got inside and turned on the light. “Are you hungry?” He asked as he threw his coat on the bed and walked over to the phone…
Karen glanced at her watch; “It’s 3 AM David!!!” She exclaimed in disbelieve.

David laughed as he dialled room service…”This is showbusiness baby…we eat whenever we have time…Yess, Hello!…”David lowered his eyes as the call got through;” I would like to order a bottle of "Moët Chandon" and some strawberry’s please…”

Karen lowered her eyebrows.

“Thank you!” David said and placed the phone back on its stand…

“What are you up to?” Karen asked as she narrowed her eyes. David grinned and turned on the CD player before he walked towards her.

“I think it’s time for some romance…” He snatched her in his arms and twirled her around the room…”I’m going to spoil you tonight…” He added softly and smiled mysterious. “Oh dear…”Karen started to giggle and threw her head back as David started to kiss her neck…

***
Geraldine and Urs slowly walked from the beach back to the cab that waited. “Oh my God Urs,” Geraldine said helplessly,” where can he be? “Urs lifted his shoulders as he had absolutely no idea.

It was almost dawn and they were running out of hope. They went to almost every beach in the Sydney area and this one, Palm Beach, was the last one.

“What if something happened to him?” Geraldine suddenly asked as she stopped and stared at him. “Maybe we should call Steve?”

Urs noticed she was trembling and wrapped his arm around her shoulder and drew her close.

”Maybe he doesn’t want to be found Gerald..” Urs felt he needed to rationalize her concern” Maybe he just wanted some time alone… You saw him on stage…Performing there last night was absolute torture for him …”

Geraldine looked at him with her eyes open wide…”So…Y-you think he’s okay?” She asked him with tears in her eyes. “I think that nothing bad happened to him Gerald…”He softly said before he stroke her face ”Come…”Urs smiled comforting “I’m taking you back to the hotel…” Geraldine shook her head as she lowered her eyes…”I don’t want to go to the hotel Urs…”She paused for a moment and looked back into his eyes “I need to know that he’s okay?”

Urs released a sigh and briefly closed his eyes.

He felt guilty for dragging her in to this…
he should have known better… He thought… He knew how much Sebastien meant to her…

“Okay…”He finnaly said.” We will both go back to the hotel. I’ll wake up David and...”
Urs stopped talking when Geraldine shook her head; “You can’t wake up David Urs… He and Karen …”Geraldine didn’t finish her sentence and Urs frowned “What’s the matter with Karen and David?” He asked. Geraldine shook her head again…”Nothing…It’s just that…We shouldn’t worry them….yet…”Geraldine added and released a sigh when she looked around.

Urs also sighed and watched as the cab driver lighted another cigarette.

He looked back at Geraldine who had fixed her eyes on something in the distance…

He silently followed her look and narrowed his eyes as he thought a saw a person walking very unsteadily into the ocean…

“Oh my god..” Geraldine gasped and covered her mouth…
Urs felt a cold shiver crawling over his spine. He swiftly looked back at Geraldine who looked terrified in his eyes “Is it Seb?” She almost cried.

“I don’t know. Stay here!” He ordered her and started running towards the shore…

***
Ron sat Lisa down on the couch in the living room. He lighted the bundle of wood in the fireplace, poured her a glass of wine and handed it to her…
Lisa looked up as she took the glass from his hands and zipped it carefully while staring into the fire…

Ron took of his vest and placed it over her shoulders as she was still shivering…”Better?” Ron asked as he lowered himself next to her on the couch. Lisa nodded.

He gently started to stroke her hair… “I could stay for a few days if you want…”Ron silently said. Lisa turned her head to face him…”I wouldn’t ask that from you ..”She softly said and gave him a vague smile …”I’ll be okay…” She looked back at the fire and lowered her glass on her lap…

Ron rubbed his face and sighed…

He would give anything to see her happy again… All these years he sat by and watched as her life gradually turned from happiness to anguish… And the thing that frightened him the most was that her anguish would only increase over time …

“Did you know that Benjamin is still alive?” Lisa suddenly blurted out as she looked at him.

Ron’s eyes turned huge and his face got pale as snow…

Lisa could not suppress a laugh when she noticed the terror on his face…She patted his hand “According to the Parisian registry…”She added comforting…

Ron released the air from his lungs and a smiled nervously…

”I’m sorry…”She smiled regretfully…”I didn’t mean to startle you…”
Ron shook his head and rolled his eyes; “You got me there for a moment…”He said somewhat relieved…

Lisa smiled again but shortly her smile disappeared…
“It’s so strange…there isn’t a death record of him…” she softly added before she looked back into the fire…"Says who?" Ron lowered his eyebrows...
"Steven Albright, my lawyer...I asked him to check it out ..."Lisa replied with out looking at him...

Ron closed his eyes for a moment; “He died in Anzio Lisa…Maybe there was a mix up with the paper work…”He finally said, piercing his eyes back at her.
“Maybe..”Lisa said…”His funeral was in Paris though…It all seems very odd…” She looked back at him and noticed Ron was getting a bit agitated, or so it seemed…

“Well!!!... it doesn’t surprise me one bit…”He said as he rose from the couch and walked toward the bar where he poured himself another glass “ I Mean…You know the French…”Ron laughed ironically as he walked back, holding the bottle in his hand…

Lisa watched him as he sat back on the couch and poured her glass…

” That’s not all though…” Lisa continued without taking her eyes from him.

“There’s more? ” Ron glanced up and shook his head in disbelieve before he put the bottle on the floor.

” Since they have no death record of Benjamin the Parisian house is still on his name…”

“So?” Ron shrugged his shoulders…

Lisa frowned, as she didn’t understand his aloof attitude;
“Ron!!! I cannot sell the house, we where married with a prenuptial and Thomas is the only heir, I can’t touch it... The weirdest thing is that they told my lawyer that Benjamin has to give his consent!”

Ron lifted his eyebrows; “Maybe we should dig him up then…”He joked sarcastically and started to laugh.

Lisa’s face turned angry. He always had a weird sense of humour as did Benjamin but this was way out of line for her.

“ I can’t believe you think this is funny Ron…”She shot back at him as she put her glass on the floor and rose.

Ron’ stopped laughing; “ I’m sorry Lisa…”He said regretfully and stared at her back…” It is just too ridiculous for words…I know and you know that Ben is gone Lisa … “

“Is he?” Lisa broke him off while she suddenly turned and looked at him.

Ron’s mouth dropped and he looked at her in disbelieve…

“ I never saw him after the accident, they wouldn’t let me near him, Ron!... Did you see him after the accident?” Ron stared at her frozen…”Did you see his body?” Lisa asked him again.

Ron’s face started to relax and a frown appeared as he lowered his head…”Off course… I saw him…”He softly said before he looked back at her…

Lisa shook her head in disbelieve …”I still don’t understand why they kept me away from him…” Her voice sounded disappointed and Ron tried to ignore the twinge he felt in his stomach…

”He ..He didn't look good Lisa…”Ron finally said .

“Was he still alive when you saw him?” Lisa asked.

Ron shook his head in silence…

“Why did they fly him to this private hospital on the island of Ponsa Ron? Why not to a general hospital in Rome? “

Ron shrugged his shoulders… ”I guess because the medics knew there was no hope for him… He was already gone when the helicopter took off Lisa…”

Lisa closed her eyes in sorrow for a moment and tried hard to push back her tears…

The more she thought about it the more she realized how little she really knew about his death…

“I was his wife..”Lisa softly said with a smothered voice. She looked up and stared at Ron. “I have a right to know what happened… Why didn’t you tell me this before…?” She almost whispered.

Ron rose from the couch, walked over to her and enclosed her in his arms…

“We wanted to protect you sweetheart…That’s all…” Lisa sniffed her nose and released herself from his embrace…

Ron silently watched her as she slowly moved away from him…

“ I need closure Ron…”She turned back to him and gazed passed him as a single tear left her eyes…”My past with Benjamin…It…It haunts me…”She stuttered .

Ron felt lost for words and bit his lower lip in frustration...

“ I feel like…he’s watching me from a distance..” Lisa lowered her eyes and Ron stepped forward “Lisa…!?”

“I Know…”she interrupted him by holding up her hand…”I know it sounds strange…but ...I see him…not only in my dreams…”She paused as she looked back up to him...” I blame myself for his death Ron…”

Ron started to shake his head “…please don’t do this…”He begged her, “It’s not your fault sweetheart…”

Lisa looked away and grabbed her head as she lowered herself on the couch.

Ron watched her for a moment in silence…
When he heard her silently sobbing, he moved over and sat next to her… He carefully drew her close and rocked her gently…

“What happened to us Ron?” she moaned “Everything is such a mess…I keep asking myself what I did wrong?”

Ron pressed his lips together and raised his eyes for a moment…

”We didn’t do anything wrong Lisa…”His voice sounded calm “Whatever happened to us was out of our hands … We where deceived by the people we thought cared about us…”

He paused for a moment and his look turned doubtful as he held her face between his hands …

”I still believe that our happiness is out there…somewhere …, “He continued as he looked into her eyes…”We only need to find it Lisa…”

Lisa stared at his blue eyes and for a moment, they both seemed frozen…

“Ron…?”Lisa finally said “I…”

Ron prevented her from talking by placing his fingers on her lips…

”Lets go away Lisa…”Ron panted out…”Just you, me and the boys…”

Lisa clenched her lips as tears filled her eyes once more…
She tried to look away but Ron forced her to look at him…

”I will never deceive you the way Benjamin and Sebastien did …”He whispered” I will make you happy Lisa….I promise you…” he stared deeper into her eyes and gradually he released the urge he felt for so long…

...he leaned forward and passionately pressed his lips on hers…


Chapter LCXI
“SEB!!!” Urs shouted on the top of his lungs, fixing his eyes at his shape while he ran frantically towards the shore. “SEB PLEASE STOP!”

...

Sebastien was not responding to his calling and stumbled, with his eyes closed, deeper into the ocean.

The water had reached his waist by now and even though he didn’t feel anything, his body was shivering from the cold.
He felt strange, almost numb, and even though the water was making his body weightless the more it submerged, his legs felt like stone rocks beneath him…
He didn’t seem aware of his surroundings nor of what he was doing… He just wanted to get rid of the pain he felt inside… This pain… This incredible pain that absorbed all of his energy and gradually deprived him from his sanity …

As he stumbled on, he got overtaken by the strong current; the waves kept battering his upper body. He tried to remain on his feet but soon it became too much for him to bear…

He was so tired…so extremely tired of fighting against his feelings…his thoughts…his emotions, his love for Lisa… and for Thomas… Fighting against the urge to leave the band…and most of all fighting against his sanity…The last months he felt like he was doing nothing else but fight…

As the water level reached his chin, he felt how the current took a hold of his body and gradually pushed him deeper into the ocean…

He groaned, when Lisa’s face appeared in his mind … Lisa’s beautiful face… he closed his eyes tighter as he was afraid to open them and discover that he was still alone… without her…

The strength of the current got unbearable and instead of struggling, he suddenly decided to surrender…
Slowly...very slowly he relaxed the muscles in his body…
He sunk through his legs and gradually… he submerged…

...

Urs arrived at the shore just as Sebastien vanished under water…
“SEB!!!” Urs raced into the ocean, while his eyes frantically searched the distance.

The surf was strong and even though he used all his strength to get through, it slowed him down; he threw himself in the water and started to swim.

...

The darkness surrounded Sebastien, in the distance he heard the muffled sound of the waves above him…
Instinctively, he opened his mouth to breathe but immediately started choking.
His eyes snapped open and he looked around him, disoriented and confused.

All of a sudden, it hit him and he knew that he was drowning…

But instead of panicking,... unaccountably a strange sense of peace and calm swept over him…

It was only when his mind focused at a given moment and that he realized intuitively that if he did not come up for air it would all be over…

Just when he felt his lungs had reached bursting point, he pushed up from the bottom and broke the surface.
The next thing he knew, he found himself struggling with all his strength to break through the waves that were tossing and buffeting him relentlessly.

Suddenly he felt two strong arms grabbing his body from behind and started pulling him towards the shore…“I got you buddy…”Urs panted “I got you…”

When the water got shallower, Urs tried to get Sebastien on his feet.
He was coughing continuously and kept falling through his legs.

The cabdriver watched Urs struggle and started running through the water to help him.

As they reached the shore they laid his body in the sand .

Geraldine threw herself on him and grabbed his face : “Seb…”She sobbed… “Oh my god…Seb!”She stroked his wet face as tears streamed over hers …

Urs was leaning forward to catch his breath when he looked up he noticed the cabdriver held his mobile to his ear. Urs straightened his body and lowered his eyebrows when he heard him speak...
“Yes emergency! ” The cabdriver stroke his wet hair back from his face as he turned to Urs who swiftly walked towards him and snatched the cell phone out of his hand. The cabdriver looked at him in disbelieve “He needs to go to the hospital!”he called out.
Urs shook his head ,” he’ll be okay…”Urs still panted as he pressed the disconnect button on the phone; “Just help me get him into the car!“

The cabdriver looked from Urs to Sebastien who still was coughing water up while Geraldine supported his head. “He isn’t well sir..” He panted as he pointed towards Sebastien.

Urs stopped him by shaking his head.. “He’ll be just fine! “He said quite firmly and the cabdriver shut his mouth… “Do you have a blanket perhaps?” He asked The cabdriver nodded “ I guess so … I’ll check…”

As the cabdriver walked away, Urs looked at the cell phone in his hand. He hesitated for moment before he dialled a number and brought the phone to his ear.

“Raddisson Hotel Sydney, good morning, How can I help you..” Urs closed his eyes for a moment “Room 984 please…”

***
Marie opened the door and let Laurent enter. “Bonsoir Marie “Laurent leaned forward and kissed Marie’s cheek. “Bonsoir Cherie” Marie smiled and hugged him. “It’s so good to see you...” She added as she let go of him.

As they got seated in the kitchen, Laurent noticed Marie looked fairly tired. “ça va?”He asked as he tilted his head. Marie glanced up and smiled somewhat regretfully “Oui…Oui… ça va …” her voice sounded soft.

“How was your Holliday with Sandrine?…” Marie changed the subject as she poured him a glass of red wine. Laurent sat back and smiled “ It was good…”
Marie nodded without looking at him…His smile slowly disappeared when he noticed her eyes filled with tears as she placed the bottle back on the table…

”Marie?” Laurent’s face turned worried. He leaned forward and placed his hand on top of hers… “Did something happen while I was away ?”

Marie looked away and shrugged her shoulders “So much had happened Laurent…Seb…He…” Marie swallowed forcefully and tried her best to hold her tears by closing her eyes for a moment…” Lisa broke up with him…”She quietly said as she opened her eyes and looked back at him.

Laurent’s mouth dropped and for a moment he just stared at her …”O mon Dieu…I Had know idea… I never thought…”Laurent forcefully closed his eyes and lowered his head…

”Me neither…Somehow I thought she would forgive him…”Marie almost whispered and rose from the table… “… I’m so worried about him Laurent…”She said as she placed her hands on the sink and glanced outside through the window … Laurent looked back at her and heard her silently sniffing her nose as she dropped her head “Maybe I should go to him…”Laurent said as he kept his eyes on her.. Marie turned and shook her head as she swiftly wiped her face …” No Laurent… You can’t leave the show…”

Laurent sighed…He knew Marie was right… he wouldn’t be able to leave on such short notice…

”I Talked to Danique yesterday…”Marie continued… Laurent lowered his eyebrows and his look turned annoyed “What did she say..?” Marie shook her head “She will tell Seb Laurent…”Laurent slammed his fist on the table “ Did she say that???”He almost shouted. Marie held up her hand and shook her head swiftly “No…She didn’t say it…but..I just know she will… she knows Lisa broke up with Seb … “

Laurent looked confused; “How?”
An ironic smile appeared on Marie’s face..” She would not say…She just mentioned it… with this conceited grin on her face…” Marie stared at her hands while her face turned worried “ She also mentioned she got invited by a friend who apparently lives in London… London Chelsea …to be exact…” She looked back at Laurent who raised his eyebrows” What friend?” he asked, looking surprised.
Marie shrugged her shoulders “Beats me…”

He knew Danique never had friends, as most of the people who knew her despised her… He found it hard to believe she had found a victim who got labelled by her as her so called friend…

Laurent glanced around as he sat back in his chair “Well …”He finally said “Seb’s not in London…so..” Marie interrupted him by shaking her head; ”He will be in three weeks Laurent… At Carlos and Geraldine’s wedding…” Marie paused for a moment “And guess when Mademoiselle Le Fevre is going…? “

“In three weeks …?”Laurent added …
Marie nodded silently while Laurent closed his eyes in agony “She just won’t stop …” he murmured. “I begged her to stay away from Seb…”Marie continued…”And..? “Laurent looked back at her with narrowed eyes…” She said she didn’t intended to visit him or anything…”I Would never do that Marie, You know me..” Marie couldn’t help herself imitating Danique’s high squeaking voice.

Laurent hardly suppressed a laugh… He knew there probably wasn’t another person who hated Danique more than Marie…

“ Is she showing already?” Laurent asked.
Marie nodded and rolled her eyes.” Yes…Sufficiently I might ad…”

Laurent bit his lower lip “ Do you think she’s telling the truth…? “
Marie looked back at Laurent with questioning eyes “That Seb’s the father?”
“Yes “Laurent nodded “ Do you?”

Marie sighed deeply and shrugged her shoulders “I wish I knew…”She silently replied..”Oh Laurent” She gasped suddenly and placed her hand for her mouth for a moment before she continued “ I can’t bear the thought of her carrying his baby….”Laurent watched her as the tears came free from her eyes…

He raised from the table ,walked over to her and hugged her …” Don’t think about that yet Marie…”He whispered as he stroke her face “she’s a pathological liar…you know that…everybody knows that..”

Marie nodded briefly and wiped her eyes…” I always despised that about her…Let’s hope this is just that …another filthy lie…”Marie softly said as she looked up at Laurent.

Laurent smiled comforting “Eventually…The truth will come about Marie…”Laurent forced another comforting smile on his face…

” But by then the damage will be done Laurent…And what if it is Sebastien’s baby?” Marie looked scared. Laurents smile slowly disappeared…He opened his mouth but closed it again as he didn’t had an answer to that… He closed his eyes and drew Marie close instead who started sobbing…” sssh..”Laurent soothed her “Everything will work out Marie…It will…I know it will…” he closed his eyes and prayed silently that he would be right…

***
Karen and Geraldine helped Sebastien out of his wet clothes as Urs silently closed the bathroom door…

He glanced at David who was on the phone while looking worried.
Carlos was standing in front of the window and turned as Urs approached him. He looked at him with a surly expression.

“Is David calling a doctor?”Urs asked . Carlos nodded briefly before he looked away. “Carlos, I’m sorry …,”Urs finally said. “Don’t blame Geraldine…She didn’t want you to worry…”

Carlos looked back at him and sighed as he straightened his body; “She didn’t want me to worry…? But what did you think happened when I realized she was gone?”

Urs lowered his head and sighed. “You could have called me you know…” Carlos continued while his face turned annoyed. Urs looked back up and nodded … “I know…We intended to…”
“But you both forgot…”He filled in and turned brusque.

David lowered the phone from his ear and moved over to the window. Urs looked at him as he rubbed his forehead . “The doctor is on his way ..”He quietly said.

Urs nodded silently. “Should we call Steve?” He asked as he looked at Carlos .
Urs glanced back and shook his head . The tension was rising.

“What the hell got him to do that?” David asked as he dropped himself in a seat.
“Lisa…”Urs almost whispered…
Carlos turned and clenched his lips before he also lowered himself in a seat. “This has to stop…”Carlos murmured and shook his head “He’s losing it completely…I’ve never seen him this way…”
David shook his head as he agreed with Carlos…” I can’t believe he tried to kill himself…”

“I don’t believe that was his intention..” Urs sighed as he lowered himself on the bed…

Carlos raised one eyebrow as he looked at him: “He walked into the ocean, drunk as a shrimp Urs!”

Urs lowered his eyes:” He’s not only drunk Carlos…”He slowly looked back at Carlos “I mean.. look at him! “He exclaimed as he pointed towards the bathroom “he’s barely responding to anyone!”
“That’s because he’s smashed Urs!” Carlos rushed to ad.
“Wel…He is awake for almost 48 hours now…what do you expect?” David tried to reason.

Urs shook his head…”I know he’s exhausted…but he would never kill himself… I know he wouldn’t…”

Carlos and David both glanced at each other but both kept their silence…

***
Lisa felt Ron’s arms taking a hold of her as his kiss deepened” Ron No!” Lisa turned her head and pushed him off her…
“Lisa, I’m sorry…”Ron hurried to say when he watched her grab her head in despair. “Why would you do this..?” Lisa almost cried as turned to him in disbelieve…

Ron closed his eyes and lowered his head in regret. “I didn’t think…”He whispered before he looked back at her…”I know I shouldn’t have done that but I hoped…”He broke of his sentence and stared at her perplexed stare …”You hoped what?” Lisa kept her eyes on him.

“I…I love you Lisa….I’ve loved you from the moment I saw you…”He finally whispered while his eyes filled with tears…

Lisa‘s mouth dropped. “Oh, my God…”

Lisa started to pant while she closed her eyes and shook her head “Ingrid was right…” Her voice sounded smothered. Ron rose from the couch and walked over to her; “Please Lisa, hear me out!” He begged her as he grabbed her arm…

Lisa swiftly turned away from him “Get away from me…!” She sobbed.
Ron lowered his eyes and shook his head. “ I don’t understand you Lisa…” He sighed as he raised his hands… Lisa turned back and narrowed her eyes…”What don’t you understand?”
Ron placed his hands in his pockets and stared at her…”I don’t understand how you manage every time to get involved with men that hurt you…” Lisa's eyes grew wide “Excuse me?” She gasped.

Ron sighed “First Ben…then Danilo…And at Last this Sebastien guy… I mean…”

Lisa’s mouth dropped from amazement…”How dare you…”She gasphed. “How dare you judge me…”

Ron shook his head “I’m not judging you Lisa…I just don’t understand…Please don’t take this the wrong way…”

Lisa inhaled forcefully through her nose as she straightened her body “So what you are saying is that you are different???”

Ron nodded his head “Yes…”
“If so…remind me what you did to Ingrid?” Lisa slowly walked towards him. “What I did to Ingrid?” Ron repeated her words indignantly “She betrayed me Lisa, or have you forgotten that? “

Lisa shook her head “She did…but you aren’t that harmless either…” Ron’s face turned confused “I’ve been good to her…I’ve always been good to her!” he defended himself. “Really?!” Lisa face turned angry “ Ingrid knew about your feelings for me Ron…she knew …”Ron shook his head “…She didn’t..” Lisa nodded her head “Yes she did…she told me and I didn’t believe her…”

Ron looked at her in disbelieve…

”You see…nobody is perfect Ron…not even you…” Her voice sounded calm as she continued. She lowered her eyes for a moment before she looked back at him “I care about you Ron…I always did and I guess I always will…”

She paused as she watched Ron’s eyes fill with tears...

“ You were always there for me when I needed someone…and I am grateful for that…but that’s as far as it goes…I don’t love you ..Not like that. And if I gave you the wrong signals?. Then I apologize… “

Ron slowly wiped a tear from his face as he lowered his eyes…”I love you…”He softly said in his low voice…”I never choose to love you Lisa…it just happened…”

Lisa bit her lip and slowly shook her head... “You know…”She softly said before she placed her hand on his cheek “Ingrid loves you…she always has… I think her crush on Benjamin was encouraged by the fact that you pushed her away…” Ron slowly looked back into her eyes…”She’s the one Ron…not me…not me…”

Lisa slowly withdrew her hand before she turned and walked out …

Ron watched her leave and after the doors closed behind her, he sunk through his knees and quietly broke down …

***
The doctor lowered his stethoscope and frowned. “Is he on medication?” He asked as he glanced back . David and Carlos looked at each other when Urs shook his head. “He just drunk too much I guess, “The doctor shook his head, “This isn’t only liquor, he must have taken something to cause his muddled state…”

Urs glanced around the nightstand and his eye caught an almost empty medicine bottle. He took it in his hands and red the subscription..

“These are your pills.. “Urs said as he looked back at Carlos .
Carlos lowered his eyebrows and walked towards him, he grabbed the bottle out of his hands and red… “What the …” Carlos looked at David who also looked confused.
“He must have taken them out of my bag at the venue…”David said while he briefly closed is eyes in disbelieve.

“The combination is very dangerous…” The doctor remarked.
“Yess we know …”David scoffed before he glanced at Carlos who didn’t appreciate his tone…

“Lucky enough…” The doctor continued as he released the blood pressure band from Sebastien’s arm “the pills prevented him from hypothermia…

“Is he going to be okay?” Geraldine suddenly asked worried as she carefully stepped forward. The doctor nodded and smiled as he glanced at her “He’ll be just fine…Probably the only thing he will suffer from is a terrible hangover in a few hours…”

Carlos looked at Geraldine who seemed very relieved as she stared at Sebastien's face.

He lowered his eyes as a stitch of jealousy rushed through his body…


Chapter LCXII
Sebastien slowly opened his eyes and almost instantly grabbed his head.

He had the worst headache and all his muscles were sore…
He slowly turned his head and glanced at the time: 10 AM.

As he looked towards the window, he lowered his eyebrows when he noticed Urs standing in front of the window ,gazing outside with his hands in his pockets…

“Urs?” Sebastien said surprisingly as he tried to sit up but gave up as it felt like a huge rock moved inside his head…
Urs turned and sighed obviously relieved… He moved over to the bed and sat next to him... Sebastien lowered his eyebrows as he noticed Urs’s worried expression.

How are you feeling?” he asked in his usual calmness “Sebastien nodded vaguely and looked somewhat surprised “I’m okay…” he whispered while he slowly removed his hand from his forehead.
Urs sighed, shook his head, and briefly closed his eyes, in annoyance… Or so it seemed to Sebastien.
“You keep saying that….” He finally exclaimed as he looked back into his eyes. Sebastien lowered his eyebrows again “What do I say…???”
“That you are okay…!”Urs paused for a moment before he continued, “Do you remember at all what happened last night?”

Sebastien looked at him with questioning eyes …” What about last night?”

Urs took a deep breath and slowly released the air from his lungs…”You passed out last night… “He said cautiously…
Sebastien’s look turned confused while Urs just stared at him….

The silence that followed allowed him to think…it took him a few minutes before he realized he couldn’t remember getting into bed last night…he briefly closed his eyes...and gradually he tightened his eyes as he started to get back flashes … He slowly opened his eyes and gazed back at him with a daze…

” I...I know I had a few drinks and I was not feeling well …”His voice trembled “I remember when I left the venue I could not seem to calm down…I..I ….” Sebastien’s voice faltered and Urs frowned as he noticed Sebastien tried his best to remember…

” Do you remember taking pills?” Urs asked. Sebastien frowned and after a moment, he slowly started to nod…
“I…I think I do remember taking a few pills …” he finally said before he lowered his eyes…
Urs placed his hand on his arm and searched for his eyes;” I had to drag you out of the ocean last night Seb?” Sebastien looked absolutely aghast, his mouth open, his eyes huge and round …”You almost drowned Seb…”Urs added softly and watched as Sebastien forcefully closed his eyes and lowered his head in shame……

” Seb you have to talk to me ?”Urs begged him as he placed his hand on his shoulder…” I’m worried about you…we are all worried about you….” Sebastien opened his eyes and looked astounded…
”WE?...who else knows?”

Urs sighed “everyone…”He finally whispered as he looked away briefly…

Sebastien placed his hand before his mouth and shook his head “Oh Môn Dieu…” he gasped.

Urs paused for a moment before he carefully started to tell him everything. From the moment, he and Geraldine found him to the moment where he passed out… Sebastien listened in agony and gradually his eyes filled with tears…

” …What worries me the most …”Urs continued “..is that I can’t help wondering what would have happened if we didn’t found you…"

Sebastien seemed frozen and just stared at his face..." You probably wouldn’t be here Seb…” Urs almost whispered and lowered his eyes...

After a moment Sebastien slowly started to shake his head...
he then grabbed his head in desperation “….I…I can’t…remember anything Urs …”his voice sounded smothered “ I do remember leaving my room…I remember I needed some air as I felt I couldn’t breathe…But after that….It’s all blank…It’s all blank Urs”

He kept repeating these last words in disbelieve and when Urs looked back at him he noticed by the trembling of his lowerlip how he struggled holding back his tears…

"You scared the hell out of me..."Urs 's voice sounded unsteady "Don't ever do that again..."

Sebastien shook his head and briefly closed his eyes ...."I'm sorry..." He said quietly before he looked back at him...

“Seb..." Urs sighed…" We all have our moments in live when things get to complicated …Sometimes the pain is to much…And you will do anything to get rid of it…” Urs softly said “I know that the break up between you and Lisa is your pain Seb…but…”Urs paused when Sebastien rubbed his face forcefully with his hands …” …It’s over Seb…I Know it’s hard but…you have to let her go Seb…You have to let her go….”

“I can’t let her go Urs…” …Sebastien exclaimed while shaking his head…”I just can’t live without her…I…I wouldn’t know how…”

Urs watched as a single tear rolled down his cheek...

“…you start by breathing again Seb…"He continued"Getting out there and continue with your life… I’m sure Lisa is living her life again…She has to ...for Thomas sake…”

Sebastien covered his face in agony by the sound of her name…

“God Seb!... “Urs exclaimed in regret… ”I know how you feel… I’ve been to hell and back myself after Angela left me…And I’m still not there yet…but at least I am trying Seb…And you can do the same…You are much stronger than you think…”

Sebastien shook his head again : “ I can’t get her out of my head Urs…Her face is the last thing I see before I fall asleep at night and the first thing I see when I open my eyes in the morning…She’s always on my mind from the moment I saw her for the first time…I..”

“I know you can’t just stop thinking about her…” Urs interrupted him “And maybe you never will be able to forget her completely…But you owe it to yourself to give it your best try Seb… Life doesn’t end here…it may feel like it does right now…, but in time you’ll be thankful that you didn’t give up… “

***
Thomas walked into the house and dropped his schoolbag in the corner of the hallway before he walked into the kitchen.

“Hi Sweetie “Carmen smiled at him as she wiped her hands on her apron and walked over to him. She gave him a kiss and stroke his hair back as she smiled tenderly at him; “How was school?”
Thomas sighed and rolled his eyes “ I hate school...” he said , his voice sounded bored” I have the dumbest teacher, she told me I shouldn’t talk to James, when I wasn’t the one who talked, he talked to me!!!…I just answered him!"
Carmen laughed “Well, we will buy her some glasses then... “ Thomas grinned “Yes, we should ...Those huge ones, that will make her eyes bulge." Thomas underlined his words by rounding his fingers and looking through them, cross-eyed .

“You are such a naughty boy !”Carmen laughed as she playfully pinched his cheek…” Sit down, I’ll make you a sandwich…”She still laughed as she turned back towards the counter .

Thomas climbed on a chair and reached for the remote control. “No television Thom! “Carmen said as she walked towards the table carrying a tray. Thomas sighed disappointed and lowered the remote on the table. “You know your mother doesn’t like you watching TV right after school... “Carmen reminded him as she placed his sandwich and milk before him.

Thomas nodded and grabbed a sandwich from his plate…

“ What’s for dinner?” Thomas asked before he took a large bite and had to use his fingers to keep it all in.
Carmen noticed and couldn't supress a smile while shaking her head in slight disapproval. “I’m making Sheppard’s pie “She said swiftly as she placed the tray on the table and lowered herself in a chair…

She knew Thomas didn’t like Sheppard’s pie and pretended she didn’t see the disgusted look he threw at her.

” It’s just you and me for dinner Thom, Mummy called she has to work tonight ..” She added while she wiped a piece of tuna salad from the corner of his mouth. Thomas sighed and gazed outside while chewing “She’s always working…”He muttered.

Carmen frowned as she looked back at him “Thom!?” Her voice sounded stern “Don’t talk that way about your mother!”

Thomas swiftly looked back at her with huge eyes “W-Well its the truth…she’s never around anymore …She’s always away, working , and when she’s home she’s always busy!”

Carmen opened her mouth to set him straight but changed her mind when she had to admit to herself that he was infact telling the truth...

“...Where’s uncle Ron?” Thomas suddenly asked.
Carmen sighed “I’m afraid He had to go back to Gothenburg Sweetie…”
“Did Seb call?” he asked hopefully...

Carmen stared at him for a moment …”…No sweetie…”Thomas’s face turned sad. "He said he would call..." he mumbled, his voice smothered...

"I’ve saved some lettuce for Harvey….maybe you can give it to him after you finished your sandwhich?” Carmen changed the subject.

Thomas shook his head “I already fed him this morning...He's on a diet...!” he softly added without looking at her.

“I see... “Carmen softly said. “Granny and Grandpa are coming back next Tuesday …” Carmen tried desperately to cheer him up…Thomas shrugged his shoulders and frowned “I’m not going to Holland again … ”He said sounding determined. Carmen stroke his cheek; “You don’t have to sweetie …I’m not saying …”

“Where daddy’s picture?” He suddenly asked as he glanced at the blank wall…

Carmen bit her lip as she searched for words “… I…I took it down sweetie…for cleaning…” She hurried to ad and avoided his look…

“Can I visit Seb over the Holliday?” Thomas jumped back on the subject again....

Carmen sat back in her chair and sighed regretfully” ..I don’t think so sweetie…”
“Why Not!” He asked.
Carmen briefly closed her eyes;“Thom please…!” She moaned.
"Just because Mummy doesn’t want to see him doesn’t mean I can’t It’s not fair! She only thinks about her self!”

"THOM!" Carmen slammed her hand on the table "That’s enough!!! You stop that right now, you hear!!!”

Thomas instantly lowered his eyes and Carmen immediately felt guilty for falling out to him like that...

“Sweetie…" Carmen shook her head: "I’m sorry I…”

Thomas slowly looked back at her …”I miss him so much Carmen…”
"I know you do sweetheart…Carmen misses him to…”
“…W-Will I ever see Seb again...?”
Carmen shrugged her shoulders;“I don’t know sweetie…Maybe we could talk to mummy sometime. And maybe she will let you visit him…”

Thomas nodded silently and Carmen noticed his eyes welled up when he looked back at her …” He’s the only one who understands the rules of our soldiers game…The game daddy and I invented together…”He added softly

“…Oh sweetie…”Carmen tenderly said “I know how you miss your daddy…” Thomas nodded “I did…” Carmen frowned slightly…”Don’t you miss him anymore?” Thomas shook his head;” not so much …I know he’s still here …”

Carmen smiled “I told you …Angels will always watch over the ones they love …”
Thomas took a bite from his sandwich “He did …but he’s no Angel anymore ..”
“Really? How come?” Carmen asked as she shoved his milk towards his plate, urging him to drink it.
” Daddy has come back …” Thomas replied calmly.
“Did he visit you again in your dreams?” Carmen smiled as she swept the crumbs from the table.
Thomas shook his head “No…he came to me and told me he loved me ….”

Carmen looked up and raised her eyebrows; ”When was that ?”

" In Goteborg, he sat on my bed and stroked my hair …”

Carmen smiled regretfully and leaned forward to pat his little hand “You must have been dreaming sweetheart…Angels only visit in your dreams ...”

Thomas shook his head forcefully “I wasn’t dreaming Carmen! At first I thought I was but I smelled his cologne and when I opened my eyes I saw him leave the room…Also I heard uncle Ron talk to him on the phone before we left for the airport…”

Carmen tried to suppress her confusion by forcing a smile on her face…”Thomas, Sweetie... You must have been mistaken…Daddy is in heaven…He…”

Carmen stopped talking when Thomas face turned disappointed “You don’t believe me, don’t you? It was daddy Carmen!!!”

Thomas looked at her with big eyes…

Carmen took a deep breath and stared at his dark brown eyes for a moment; “Okay…”She said in calm agreeable voice…”Did you talk to uncle Ron about it?” Carmen carefully asked while tilling her head.
Thomas shook his head “He didn’t know I was listening…”

“I see… "Carmen started to feel uncomfortable, and sat up straight to disguise it..."what was it that you overheard exactly Thom?”

“I heard Uncle Ron tell daddy that he should stay away for now…He told him it was too soon for mummy…”

Carmen frowned “But how do you know Uncle Ron was talking to daddy? Did he say daddy’s name?”

Thomas looked at the sandwich he held between his fingers before he glanced back at her and nodded “I heard him call him Dunk, Carmen…You know…daddy’s nickname…” he added without a wince before he took another bite of his sandwich…

“ D-Daddy’s… nickname…?” Carmen stuttered, almost without a sound…

”Yes..” Thomas nodded with his mouth full “ Daddy told me that his daddy called him that when he was little… ” Thomas wiped his mouth and took a sip from his milk…

Carmen just sat there and stared at him… totally perplexed as her mind drove off…

She remembered overhearing the strange phone call Ron had, while he locked him self inside Thomas’s room a few months back, when he and Ingrid were having problems…She also remembered overhearing the name Dunk…and how it obviously referred to the person he was talking to on the phone… …After he was finished Carmen tried to sneak away but Ron saw her and she decided to confront him… She asked him if he was having an affair and Carmen remembered how he admitted to her that he was having one… or so he wanted her to believe …

“….Carmen???”

Thomas his voice shook her back to reality…

“…yes…”She answered with a dazed look.

“I’m finished, can I go play now?”

Carmen stared at him…suddenly she nodded swiftly “Yes…yes…go play sweetie…”

Thomas jumped of the chair and rushed out the kitchen …

After the doors bounced back in place after he left, Carmen slowly rose from the table and as in trance she walked towards the window and gazed aimlessly outside as cold shivers rushed down her spine…

“ I heard him call him Dunk, Carmen…you know,…daddy’s nickname…Daddy’s nickname…”

Thomas’s his words echoed in her head…

“This ísn't happening…”She gasped while slowly shaking her head in disbelieve…”It can’t be …”She forcefully closed her eyes and placed her hand over her mouth while she kept repeating those last words to herself…over and over again...


Chapter LCXIII
...It was around 10 in the morning when Carlos found himself staring out of the window in his room… Geraldine was still asleep. He didn’t sleep at all after the got back from Sebastien's room and didn’t even bother to try…

His head was full of thoughts…thoughts of Geraldine and the way she looked at Sebastien… He was well aware of their special bond and never before he thought he needed to be concerned… But last night things were different….suddenly he noticed… There was something there …in her eyes… something he had never noticed before … and it scared him.

“How long are you awake?” Geraldine’s voice shook him up. He looked over his shoulder and shrugged slightly… “I couldn’t sleep…” he said

Geraldine got out of bed and slowly walked over to him. Without saying a words she slid her arms around his body from behind and kissed his neck. “ come back to bed…”She whispered .
Carlos looked slightly back before he shook his head. “I can’t…”He said “We have another interview at noon…”

“ I hate not having you all to myself these days…”she moaned when she pressed her face against his back…

“Well…” Carlos sighed deeply…”We can’t have it all now can we…?” and slowly tore himself loose from her embrace, leaving Geraldine with a questioning look on her face …

She watched as he lowered himself in a chair after he grabbed his shoes;” What’s the matter with you?”Geraldine asked as she slowly walked towards him.
Carlos glanced up but kept silent and continued putting on his shoes. “Carlos???” Geraldine’s face turned desperate. He glanced up again but still didn’t say a word.
Geraldine watched in amazement how he rose from the chair and walked over to the dresser where he grabbed his watch and strapped it on his wrist.

“ Don’t tell me this is about last night…” Geraldine said with an disappointed tone in her voice. “ I know I should have called Carlos, but you have to understand that …"

Carlos’s instant turning made Geraldine stagger back…

She gasped for breath when she noticed the sudden furious look on his face…

”Don’t you dare talk to me about understanding…”He snarled through his teeth as he pointed his finger at her “ Have you any idea how worried I was about you?”

Geraldine just stood there paralyzed and lost for words as she stared at his angry eyes...

“DO YOU?” He shouted.

Geraldine slowly shook her head as she still couldn’t speak.

Carlos stared back at her, still angry and in silence…He noticed the fear in Geraldine’s eyes and gradually his anger got replaced with guilt. He opened his mouth but closed it again before he grabbed his head in agony and turned away from her. He couldn't believe he snapped at her like that..."This is just crazy..." he thougt...

“I…I’m so sorry Carlos…”Geraldine whispered with an unsteady voice. “I didn’t think….I’m sorry…”Her voice sounded smothered which made Carlos turn back again. He faced her and noticed the tears in her eyes… “I’m sorry…”She softly repeated before she covered her face and started to sob.

Carlos hesitated for a moment before he walked over to her, and silently drew her close, holding her tight… “ It’s okay…”He whispered and kissed her hair “I’m sorry too…” he said before he leaned back and held her face between his hands.

He looked deep into her blue eyes and bit his lip…” I love you Geraldine…Oh god how I love you” He gasped and pressed his lips on hers…

***
The next few weeks flew by as the Australian concerts had followed one another in high speed.

The tight tour schedule didn’t leave the guys with much free time. Karen and Geraldine did their best to make the most of things and spend most of the time in each others company as the guys where working continuously. If they weren’t on stage they were promoting their album by television appearances and radio interviews.

Karen tried her best not to complain. She and David barely saw each other and when they did, he almost immediately passed out on the bed. She was worried about him, especially since he was having this cold that just wouldn’t seem to pass. He was obviously tired and even on stage she noticed him gazing over the crowd several times as if they weren’t even there…

Geraldine was obviously more used to the situation than her. She let Carlos be…She took care of his clothes, made sure he ate well and was there before, during and after the show… She never seem to bother him with small things and it amazed Karen how she coped with the whole tour situation. The female fans that waited for the guys after the shows and even their hotel didn’t seem to bother her either, unlike Karen.
She found it hard to stand back and watch how numerous beautiful women threw themselves on David wherever he appeared in public.
She did realize it was all part of their fame but no matter how she tried she just couldn’t seem to hold back her insecurity.
More and more she asked herself why he stayed with her.

She shared her thought with Geraldine who instantly reassured her by telling her that it was completely normal she felt that way. She also told her to let it go and always remember that she was the one in his arms at night.

She wanted to believe Geraldine more than anything, but the truth was she was hardly in his arms anymore…

Since the news about their break up David couldn’t get Lisa out of his head. He dreamed about her and felt guilty every time Karen caught him staring into nothing and worriedly asked if he was okay.
He still was worried about Sebastien as were the other guys. Every now and then one of them tried desperately to gauge his feelings. But Sebastien however, did everything to avoid the subject, he refused to talk about anything else except for work related issues, which worried the guys even more…He was acting extremely withdrawn and just went with the flow. After the show he would retreat himself in silence, it was obvious he was still suffering but somehow he did achieve to keep going.

Sebastien’s silence made Carlos and Urs think that he was getting over Lisa…However, David knew that that wasn’t the case at all… He knew Sebastian still had contact with Thomas, he had overheard him talk to him on the phone on several occasions during the tour. It was hard for him to see how shattered he looked after he talked to him. He tried to persuade Sebastien to talk about it but he refused it every time…

Urs couldn’t wait until the Australian tour would come to an end. He talked to Angelica almost every night over the phone. He had tried to convince her to fly over at numerous occasions but Angelica avoided telling the real reason why she couldn’t come by telling him she thought it would be best for her and the baby to stay in London especially since he was so busy with the tour. Urs. realized that he really started to miss her. And like sebastien he would rush back to the hotel at the end of the day where he locked himself in his room. He was really looking forward to their talks where they would laugh and tell each other endless stories about their childhoods. Urs felt they really got to know each other much better over the last few weeks and he started missing her tremendously.

He really longed to see her again…

***
Back in London, Carmen was folding laundry when Thomas ran into the laundry room.” SEB CALLED CARMEN!” He shouted at her and jumped up and down from excitement.

Carmen smiled at him and stroked his hair. “That’s great sweetie, how is he?” Carmen asked touched by his enthusiasm. “The tour has come to an end and he’s flying back to London in one hour!” Thomas was still shouting and Carmen had to calm him down.

“Not so loud Thom, I’m right here..” She laughed . Thomas started to blush “Uh…Ah yes…”Thomas also started to laugh. “He told me he would call me when he arrives Carmen “Thomas continued, trying hard to keep his voice down “He promised me he would come and see me!” Carmen looked a bit disturbed by his last words and Thomas noticed. “I can see him can’t I Carmen?” Thomas asked in high anticipation. Carmen lowered her eyebrows for a moment “I..I don’t know Thom….we have to ask mummy …”Thomas’s face turned instantly sad and Carmen felt guilty for diminishing his happiness “..She’ll never approve…”Thomas almost whispered as he lowered his eyes in disappointment. Carmen sighed and touched his cheek. “ You don’t know that sweetie…” She forced a comforting smile on her face when she gently lifted his chin…”We’ll talk to her when she gets home okay?” Thomas looked up at her and after a moment he quietly nodded. Carmen glanced at her watch before she looked back into his big brown eyes “It’s already past your bedtime sweetie..go and take a shower and I’ll be up in a minute okay?”

Thomas nodded again before he slowly turned and walked out…

Carmen sighed and briefly closed her eyes. Seeing him so sad tore her apart inside. He was so different since he came back from Gothenburg, she hardly recognized him anymore. The outgoing but most of all happy child he was before was no where to be seen. He’d become so withdrawn so quiet… and as relieved she felt just now seeing him happy again, the more devastated it was for her to see him fall back again in disappointment…

Carmen often thought about the conversation she had with him right after he came back from Gothenborg. And even though he’d never mentioned Benjamin ever since and Carmen already had decided not to get into it if he would have, she often wondered if she should bring it up…

Carmen herself had thought about it a lot and the more she did, the more she convinced herself that it had to be a dream.She figured it must have been hard for Thomas to distinct dreams from reality especially after what he had gone through these past few months…

She hadn’t told Lisa about their conversation and somehow knew Thomas wouldn’t either…
The relationship between Lisa and Thomas wasn’t going smooth since Thomas confronted Lisa about her break up with Sebastien . Deep down Thomas missed Lisa and Carmen knew Lisa also missed Thomas but neither of them really took any real effort getting closer to each other again.

Lisa was drowning herself with work the last few weeks and took one assignment after the other. If she wasn’t at the office she was keeping Angelica company at the hospital. Carmen could only stand by and watch how she overtook herself while Thomas was suffering in silence by the absence of his mother.

Carmen knew Lisa did try to spend time with her son whenever she found the time but Thomas gradually withdrew himself from her after she had to cancel their Zoo trip for the third time in one week, due to a sudden assignment for vogue that ,apparently, couldn’t be rescheduled. For Thomas it was nothing more than prove that she only thought about herself and no matter how Carmen tried to explain to him that his mother was going through so much lately, he kept his word when he told her he didn’t want to go anywhere with her anymore since she never seemed to keep her promises anyway.

Lisa felt turned down by Thomas after he had refused to spend time with her last weekend. Carmen remembered how he told her that he didn’t want to be with her and rushed out to play with James. Later that day Carmen found Lisa silently crying in her study. Carmen tried to get through to Lisa and told her to talk to Thom. But instead of acknowledging her feeling that something wasn’t right, Lisa choose the easy way out…she threw the towel in the ring and worked even harder.

It broke Carmen’s heart to see how the strong bond that used to tie Lisa and Thomas together gradually was falling into pieces. What hurt her even more was that she felt absolutely powerless. Lisa was stubborn, but most of all terrified of making mistakes. Thomas, as little as he was unfortunately had the same stubbornness as his mother… Carmen was convinced he had it twice as much since Benjamin used to be extremely stubborn as well…

The phone started to ring and Carmen walked out of the laundry room to answer it.

“Amberville residence ..Carmen speaking,,,,”
“Carmen this is Madam Mc Pherson , let me talk to my daughter at once... “
Carmen briefly closed her eyes and lowered herself in the chair next to the phone ..

Jasmine always sounded so formal and after all these years she still tried her best to let her know her place …
”Lisa is at the office Madam…I’m sorry but..”
“At this hour? ..”Jasmine interrupted her with a repulsive tone” That’s awkward…It’s 8 PM! why on earth is she working at a time like this .. Is she ill?” Carmen paused for a moment and raised her eyes …”No …no Madam she’s just very busy.. she..”
“I see…Well maybe you should remind her that she has a son Carmen!” She interrupted her again with an obvious disapproval in her tone …” where is my grandson anyway?”
“Thomas is taking a shower“
“Why on earth isn’t he in bed? …”Carmen heard her sigh annoyed “.. Well tell her that we are back and that we will visit tomorrow at dinnertime Carmen .. Oh, and please don’t prepare anything Spanish Carmen you know I can’t bare foreign food …”

Carmen rolled her eyes “I won’t Madam …and I will give her the message …”
Jasmin hang up the phone without saying goodbye to her and Carmen stared at the phone in astonishment…

After a moment she put the phone back on its stand and sighed deeply while closing her eyes for moment…
“Just what we need right now…”She finally murmured and opened her eyes “…a visit from Cruella herself…”

***
Urs tried to reach Angelica by telephone but her phone seemed turned off. He paced the floor in the premier lounge at Melbourne’s airport when Carlos finally asked why he looked so agitated.” It’s Angelica… ”Urs replied. “I can’t reach her…I’m trying to call her since last night but I can’t reach her…”

Carlos patted his shoulder compassionately and smiled “She’s probably getting everything ready for your arrival Urs, I wouldn’t worry if I were you..”

Urs sighed, He knew Carlos meant well but something deep down in side told him something wasn’t right… He finally rose his mobile again and dialled Lisa’s office number…

” Amberville photography Brenda speaking “
“Brenda, this is Urs…Is Angelica there?” Urs frowned when the line went dead “Hello?” He asked. “…I’m still here Urs…”Brenda’s voice sounded nervous. ”She..She isn’t here Urs…”Brenda swiftly added. “Where is she then?” Urs asked while rubbing his forehead “Hang on I search the number from St Mary’s “
“St what?” Urs called out but Brenda had already put the phone on hold.

Sebastien who was sitting in a lounge chair, staring at his mobile, glanced up as he heard Urs calling Brenda’s name through the phone…

“What’s the matter with Urs?”He softly asked as he looked at Carlos. Carlos glanced back at Sebastien and shrugged his shoulders “He’s worried about Angelica he couldn’t reach her and now he is calling Lisa’s …” Carlos stopped talking when he noticed Sebastien’s face turn pale . “I’m sorry Seb ,.. I didn’t mean to mention her name…”Sebastien lowered his eyes and nodded slightly ..”It’s okay..he said looking distracted all of a sudden . Sebastien briefly closed his eyes when he realized Urs still didn’t knew Angelica was hospitalized. “Are you okay?” Carlos voice made him look back at him. “…Yeah…”Sebastien softly said and looked back at Urs who still was calling Brenda’s name

“Urs , I have the number here it’s 020 7886 66…” Urs shook his head “What number is that Brenda? Where is she?” He asked looking totally confused...

“In S-St Mary’s…the hospital …” He heard Brenda's voice stutter...

Urs mouth dropped “HOSPITAL??? WHAT HAPPENED??? IS SHE OKAY???” He shouted loudly, which made people in the premier lounge turn in their seats.

Sebastien swiftly rose from his seat and hurried over to Urs who looked absolutely bewildered “Urs…” Sebastien tried to interfere but Urs held up his hand to him while he tried to listen to Brenda

“She is ..Okay I mean…”Brenda voice sounded panicked “I..I thought you knew…?”
“I DIDN’T KNOW!!! “Urs still shouted “SINCE WHEN IS SHE IN THE HOSPITAL? WHY IS SHE THERE???”

“URS!!!” Sebastien tried desperately to get his attention but Urs turned away from him.

“She..she had a bleeding a few weeks ago ..I …”Brenda’s voice faltered. And Urs could hear her talk to someone else…

“Urs?” Suddenly he heard Lisa’s voice through the phone. “ LISA???” Urs called her name in desperation which made Sebastien freeze.

”Lisa, please tell me what’s going on?” Urs begged her with a trembling voice.
Lisa calmly told him everything that had happened and Sebastien watched as Urs lowered himself gradually in a chair while his eyes filled with tears.

Sebastien couldn’t believe Urs was talking to Lisa, and the thought about grabbing the phone from his hand crossed his mind instantly…

“Seb?” Geraldine was standing in front of him, “What’s going on?” She asked as she briefly touched his stunned face.
Sebastien stared at her for a moment before he finally lowered his head. “It’s Angelica…she is in the hospital for some time now and Urs didn’t know…”He softly said before he glanced back at Urs who had grabbed his head while he still listened intently to Lisa on the phone…

“Is everything alright with the baby ?”Geraldine asked worried . Seb nodded.

Carlos joined them and Geraldine told him what was going on “How can she be in the hospital for so long a

Chapter LCXIII
Angelica closed her diary and put it away in the drawer of the nightstand while her thoughts drifted off…

She felt restless and tried hard to stay calm for the baby’s sake.
Lisa had told her that Brenda accidentally told Urs she was in the hospital after he couldn’t reach her.
She closed her eyes when she recalled how she had to turn off her phone when the doctors were examining her. She knew she wasn’t aloud to use her mobile phone in the hospital but she needed to use it to take away any suspicion with Urs so, whenever there was a nurse around she hid her cell phone under her pillow.

Lisa also told her that Urs was on his way back to London and that really scared her…
She was worried that he might be angry with her that she had kept this from him, the thought of him being angry with her was almost to hard for her to bear…

She placed her hands on her belly that had grown tremendously during the last few weeks …
She sighed with the prospect of spending at least two more months in the hospital. She had been so bored of the hospital room with the same view everyday. She had grown to hate the colours of its walls and even more, the typical hospital smell that lingered in her room.

Now, that the Australian tour was over, she would have liked nothing more than to spend more time with Urs…

She often daydreamed about their live together and how great it would be when they both would decorate the new house and how even greater it would be when Urs would come and live with her.

They would be so happy together, she just knew it.
Up till now, she had used most of her time in the hospital painting this picture in her mind of their future life together…

His parents would meet her parents and everyone would get along great. She would become the closest friends with his sisters. And they would have enormously family Christmas dinners at their house. Her parents would treat Urs as the son they never had and his parents would treat her like a daughter of their own. They often would fly in for a visit to spend time with their grandchild. And they would stay in the London house off course, as it certainly was big enough…

She dreamed about how she and Urs would make trips on his motorbike at summertime, just the two of them and have romantic picnic by the lakes… On one of these trips he would ask her to marry him. Off course she would say “Yes” wholeheartedly, and she would cry from happiness and fall into his arms.
They would get married in Geneva in the snow and spend their honeymoon on some deserted island in the Caribbean where they would conceive their second child at sunset on the beach. She would quit her job because Urs asks her to and stay home to take care of children….
He would play soccer with their son in their grant backyard and push their little girl on a pink swing set he bought her for her birthday, while she prepared a romantic dinner for just the two of them.
She would learn how to cook typically Swiss food, just for him. His mother would teach her that off course. And his dad would go fishing with her dad.
And at night after they put the children to bed, They would spend their evenings in front of the fireplace where they would listen to romantic music, drinking a lovely wine, while laying cosily against each other on some large pillows on their fluffy carpet they bought especially for the kids to play on…
And every time Urs had to go on tour she would join him with the children.

“that should be possible “She often thought.
On the other hand she could stay home with the children and throw herself on redecorating their home while he was gone.

Urs would be stunned every time he got back and he would love her even more… They would have endless phone calls when he was away from home where he would tell her how he missed her and tell the children bedtime stories at night. The children would make beautiful drawings for him to take along on tour which he would treasure along with a picture of her and the children.

And, some day, when they would be old and grey…, they still would be tremendously in love…

Angelica closed her eyes and pictured them sitting on a bench in the park, on a beautiful afternoon in springtime, holding hands as they both watched their grandchildren play in a field of daisies…

She opened her eyes and smiled and sighed deeply. What she wouldn’t give to make her dreams come true….” If only he would love her enough…everything would work out for them eventually…” she thought and slowly rubbed her belly…

***
"Grandpa!” Thom called out while he ran towards his grandfather
Carmen watched tenderly as Glenn got through his knees and lifted his grandson from the ground “Hey Thom! How are you?” He smiled and gave him a hug.

Carmen walked closer and instantly noticed Glen looked extremely tired and thin.
She looked worried at Jasmine who was standing behind Glen and hugged Thomas after Glen put him down.

“Where’s Lisa?’ Glenn asked “She’s still at the office , Carmen said “She will be home around 8 “
Jasmine frowned. “We’ll that’s typical…”She said mockingly while looking at Glen, “Our daughter doesn’t even have the decency to be home to greet her parents after such a long time…”

Glenn sighed annoyingly before he turned to Carmen and smiled “I’m longing for a cup of your famous tea Carmen…”
Carmen laughed and ignored Jasmine’s rolling eyes “I’ve just put the kettle on…”She said and signed Glenn to walk with her to the kitchen. Thomas grabbed Glenn’s hand and frolicked alongside. Carmen looked down at him and smiled.

It was so good to see him happy again.

After Glenn and Jasmine got seated at the table, Thomas told Glenn he was going to feed Harvey “Will you come and see him Grandpa? He’s become huge…”He smiled . Glenn smiled back at him and nodded. “I’ll be out the minute I finish my tea..”

Carmen turned from the counter holding two cups in her hand and watched Glenn as he looked after his Grandson. It really worried Carmen he looked so miserable.

She placed the cups on the table and Jasmine immediately inspected hers for any spots. She always did that and it really didn’t bother Carmen anymore. Before she would inspect the cups herself so Jasmine wouldn’t have anything to grumble about. however lately, she had to restrain herself from serving her tea in a plastic cup.

“So …”Glenn smiled after Carmen got seated at the table “How are Sebastien and Lisa doing?”
Carmen’s smile slowly disappeared and she looked away for moment before she looked back at Glenn and shrugged her shoulders regrettably…

“They broke up…”she finally said.
Jasmine looked up as if she was hit by lighting “So…” A strange, almost sarcastic smile appeared on her face before she continued” she finally came to her senses, did she? “ Jasmine tilted her head and looked straight at Carmen… Carmen lowered her eyes and kept silent. “That’s too bad …”Glenn said “He seemed a really nice guy…” Jasmine threw him a disapproved look but Glen didn’t take any notice .He looked back at Carmen, “So what happened?” Carmen sighed shrugged her shoulders" It’s a long story I’m afraid …There was a misunderstanding…"Carmen paused for moment before she looked back at Glenn and continued;"He is you know? A really nice guy I mean...He..."
“Well I for one am glad its over ….”Jasmine cut her off “I knew that man wasn’t suitable for her besides … she will never find a man like Benjamin….”

Glenn lowered his eyebrows at her “I don’t think she want’s a man like Benjamin Jasmine…”
“Well..."Jasmine continued" Benjamin was the only one suitable..he was the one that really …” She suddenly stopped talking when Glenn rolled his eyes at her and Carmen tried her best to suppress a laugh,

She knew how Glenn thought about Benjamin … He never said he disliked him but it was obvious he never was that fond of him …
Jasmine however always spoke highly about Benjamin , She treated him like the son she never had …Carmen was certain he meant more to her than Lisa ever did …. strangely enough she never did cry after his death…

They all looked up when they heard the front door open.

“That will be my little girl” Glenn smiled and rose from his seat. Carmen glanced at her watch and frowned. “It’s still early though…I don’t think…”Carmen stopped talking when th kitchen door swung open and Lisa appeared in the door way. A twinkling appeared in Lisa's eyes when she noticed her dad who immediately walked up to her.

“Sunshine!” Glenn smiled and hugged his daughter . “Oh daddy!” Lisa called out and hugged him back. When glenn let his daughter go Carmen noticed Lisa's smile slowly disappeared when she got a good look at her dad.

“Are you okay?” She asked instantly worried. Glenn stared at her for a second but soon forced a comforting smile on his face; “You mean, I’ve lost weight?” He laughed “Don’t worry honey, I really didn’t like the food on the boat that’s all …”

Lisa nodded vaguely but didn’t seem the least bit convinced.

Jasmine's loud sigh made Lisa turn her head.
“Hello mother...” She quietly said and walked over to Jasmine who didn’t bother to stand up.

“Hello Lisa... “Jasmine coldly said and Carmen frowned when Jasmine turned her face away when Lisa tried to kiss her on her cheek…

Lisa sighed and smiled vaguely while she threw a glance at her dad who gave her a comforting wink.

“Where’s Thom?” Lisa asked. “He’s in the backyard, feeding Harvey…”Carmen smiled. Lisa nodded and a short silence followed.
“Would you like some tea Sweetie” Carmen asked before she rose. Lisa cleared her throat and nodded affirmative as she sat down.

“So tell me Sunshine, how are you feeling?” Glenn asked as he leaned forward and patted her hand.
Lisa smiled, “I’m okay daddy…Or I will be…”She added almost inaudible and glanced at her mother who wiped some crumbs off the table…

“Where are Benjamin’s pictures Lisa?” Jasmine asked without looking at her.

Carmen, who was pouring tea at the counter glanced back at Lisa and noticed how she clenched her lips; “I… I Wanted them…I couldnlt...”Lisa stopped to take a deep breath and Glenn noticed she was searching for words.

“I’m sure she has a good reason for taking them down, Jasmine... “Glenn remarked “Besides it’s none of our business…It’s Lisa’s house.”

Carmen walked back to the table and watched Jasmine’s cold look at her husband and frowned “I just don’t think its wise to take away the pictures… “Jasmine’s voice sounded distant when she continued, looking at Lisa “Benjamin is his father Lisa, you can’t change that, no matter how many pictures you take away!”

Lisa lowered her eyes and looked at her hands, “Thomas still has Benjamin’s picture beside his bed mother…”Lisa slowly looked up at her mother“ He knows Benjamin was his dad and I have no intention to erase the memory for him…”

Jasmine inhaled forcefully through her nose while she rose her chin.

Carmen had always despised her for doing that, every time she didn’t agree or approve she would do the exact same thing..

“I’ll be upstairs if you need me Lisa “Carmen broke the silence … Lisa looked up at her and smiled …

After Carmen left Lisa looked at her dad who smiled at Thomas outside in the backyard as he was walking alongside Harvey who jumped towards the small pond.
Lisa just knew there was something going on with her dad… His paleness really worried her…

Her dad caught her staring as he looked back at his daughter . He grabbed her hand and smiled when he mouthed "I’m okay… "

Lisa nodded silently and looked at her mother who rose from her chair…

“We are going back to the Netherlands tomorrow maybe its best we take Thomas… “ She said while she walked towards the sink and washed her hands. “All the more You seem so busy with other things, besides taking care of your son these days…”She added when she grabbed the towel and dried her hands.

“Jasmine!” Glenn’s voice sounded stern; “ Don’t start!” he warned her.

Jasmine exhaled before she walked back towards the table…”I’m not starting anything…”She said before she sat back down and put her chin up in the air… “I just think she could use some time on her own Glenn, to sort things out…don’t you agree?”

Glenn looked at his daughter who kept quiet while she stared at her hands that she’d placed on the table in front of her. Glenn grabbed her hand and forced Lisa to look at him; “Do you?” He asked quietly… ”Do you need some time on your own honey?”

Lisa looked up at her dad and shrugged her shoulders. “Carmen told us about you and Sebastien Sunshine, I’m so sorry things didn’t work out between you two… “He whispered…

Lisa stared at her dad and instantly felt her eyes fill with tears…

“If there’s anything I can do for you honey, just say it …okay? ”
Lisa nodded thankfully and forced a smile on her face, “Thank you daddy, but I’ll be okay…”She softly said .

“Off course you’ll be okay! “Jasmine called out “ That boy was nothing but bad news …”
“Jasmine!” Glenn slammed his fist on the table and looked furiously at his wife .“WHAT???” Jasmine looked at he husband with a indignant look “Its true isn’t it? Besides, Thomas doesn’t need a strange man in the house who’s desperate in becoming a dad. I believe…”

“Sebastien wasn’t desperate being a dad, mother… “Lisa suddenly interrupted her mother who’s mouth almost dropped while frowning. “H-He just was… He was the best thing…”Lisa stopped talking and Glenn watched as a tear rolled over her face…

He sighed and gave his wife another angry look “I know honey…”Glenn hurried to say and looked back at his daughter who swiftly wiped her face “ He is a sweet man…and I for one liked him very much…”
Lisa glanced up and smiled vaguely “I know…”She almost whispered.
Jasmine frowned again as she watched Lisa and Glenn exchanged looks.

Carmen walked back in holding some clean towels in her hand. Jasmine glanced at her and sat back in her chair, “Well…anyway…”She said looking back at her daughter “I still think Thomas should come back with us to Holland.”
“I don’t think he wants too…”Carmen interfered as she looked back from the counter, which resulted in a furious look from Jasmine…

Meanwhile Thomas walked back into the kitchen and closed the backdoor. He glanced at Lisa who smiled at him tenderly; “How’s Harvey sweetheart “ She asked as she leaned forward.

“Okay…”Thomas said and looked over at Jasmine who called his name…
“How would you like to come to Holland with me and granddaddy for a few days Thom?” She asked. “You know we have a lot of time to spend with you…”She added which caused Lisa’s face to turn sad and Glenn noticed she briefly closed her eyes in agony.

“I really don’t think it’s a good idea ..”Carmen said cautiously which resulted in another furious look from Jasmine.

”I’ll go... ”Thomas said surprisingly and looked at his mother who silently forced another smile on her face…

“Good boy!” Jasmine said and stroked his face. “Carmen? As you heard, Thomas would love to come with us. Make sure you’ll have his things ready by tomorrow morning! We will pick him up at noon…”

Carmen felt powerless and felt she couldn’t do anything but nod quietly while she looked at Lisa who was staring back a her hands …

once again in silence…

***
Sebastien opened the door to his apartment and dropped his bag right after he closed it.

He gazed around his apartment…
It had been such along time since he stayed here, and the thought of sleeping alone there brought shivers through his spine. The sound of the phone ringing made Sebastien move towards the dresser. “Allo?” He answered with a soft voice.
“Seb? C’est moi, Laurent.. Ca va?”
Sebastien briefly closed his eyes before he nodded and lowered himself on the couch. “…Yes..I’m okay…I guess…”He added even more softer and started staring outside the window… “ Nollane and myself are flying to Nice for a short break and we where wondering if you would like to join us…”
Sebastien kept quiet for a few seconds…

”I..I don’t think so Laurent…Thanks for inviting me…But Carlos is getting married the day after tomorrow and next week we’re off to the US…”
”That’s too bad…” Laurent sighed somewhat disappointedly…after a short silence Laurent said;”I’m worried about you Seb…We all are…” he sounded worried. Sebastien rubbed his face ..”I’ll be okay Laurent…I know I have to keep on going …And that’s a good thing…It keeps me from losing it completely …”
“Je sais…”Laurent said understandably. And another silence followed…
”So…”Laurent tried his best to keep the conversation going…”How is the tour going?”
“Okay…”Sebastien replied shortly
“Do you want me to fly over? I could be your date at Carlos’s wedding…” Laurent joked in a low sexy voice that caused Sebastien to laugh briefly.. .

“Thanks for the offer…”He finally said “…I’ll be fine on my own there…trust me…”

Sebastien smiled vaguely after he said goodbye to his friend and lowered the phone from his ear … Laurent was such a good friend and it amazed him how he managed to get him to smile every time…even in his darkest days…

***
Urs stepped into the elevator and pressed the fifth floor button. He immediately had rushed down to the hospital after their flight arrived and he had turned down David’s and Sebastien’s offer to accompanying him..

The flight back home had been absolute torture for him… He didn’t sleep at all and
He had only one thing on his mind….Angelica…

The doors opened and he rushed over to the counter. “Angelica Spencer “He panted at the nurse “Which room?” The nurse looked over her glasses “Are you related Mr…..”
“Buhler…Urs Buhler….And yes, I am related ..”
“And in what way if you don’t mind me asking?”
Urs frowned…”I’m … I’m the…I’m her…I’m the baby’s father…”He finally got out and sighed somewhat relieved …
“ I see…”The nurse didn’t hid her disapproval about him arriving after a month..
“She’s in room 508 Just down the hall ..”The nurse added and Urs was on his way…

When he got at the door he swiftly stroke his hair back before he pushed the door open…
His heart skipped a beat when he watched Angelica, laying there sleeping in the bed …The room was completely silent except for the beeping sounds that were released by the medical appliances surrounding the bed. He slowly moved over to her and with every step he took his heart would beat faster…

When he arrived at her bedside he slightly leaned forward and stared at her face…

She looked beautiful but pale and when his eyes glided over the bed his eyes stopped at her belly… She really was showing and he gently placed his hand on top while he tried hard to control his tears that started to well up in his eyes…

He startled when Angelica moved… He withdrew his hand instantly and started at her face…She slowly opened her eyes and when he looked into to them his heart skipped a beat.

“Hey you…”Urs smiled ,trying desperately to hide his worried look. Angelica stared at into his gorgeous hazel eyes and bit her lip to prevent her from crying…”Hi…”She finally mouthed and smiled somewhat regretfully…
Urs released the air from his lungs and smiled tenderly at her as he touched her cheek…”Why….”He whispered as his smile slowly faded from his face…”Why didn’t you tell me…? “

Angelica lowered her eyes and slowly shook her head…”I…I’m sorry…”She softly said and looked back at him “I’m so sorry…I know I probably should have but…I couldn’t…I didn’t want you to worry…I…”Angelica struggled with her words and Urs watched as she covered her face and silently started to sob

He instantly leaned forward and gently took her in his arms…

“It’s okay …”He soothed her “I’m here now.. and I’m not leaving until you are…”

***
Lisa tried to work in her office but couldn’t concentrate. She shoved away the contact sheets on her desk and thought about her dad… The way he looked really bothered her. Suddenly she heard Carmen’s voice down the hall calling Thomas, followed by a tremendous loud noise
Lisa walked out of her office and noticed Thomas rushing down the stairs ”SEB???”He called out as he grabbed the phone from Carmen’s hand.

Lisa froze instantly by the sound of his name .
Carmen hesitated for a moment before she slowly walked towards Lisa , who still didn’t move as she watched Thomas talking and smiling through the phone…

“Lisa…? ”Carmen softly said. Lisa slowly turned her head and looked at Carmen…

”How long has this been going on?” Lisa asked, obviously annoyed…
“What do mean …???” Carmen asked puzzled.
“This!!!” Lisa said while she lowered her eyebrows and pointed towards Thomas,”That Seb’s calling Thomas…”

Carmen was baffled and speechless for a moment ..
“ He…he calls him frequently Lisa… I though you knew…”

Lisa looked at her with a straight cold face and for a moment Carmen saw Jasmine in that look…

“I..I’m sorry Lisa I didn’t mean…”

Lisa tore her eyes away from Carmen she glanced at Thomas who was rolling from laughter over the floor because of Sebastien’s jokes…

She instantly turned and marched back into her office …Carmen's body startled when Lisa slammed the door forcefully behind her…

***
It was late and Lisa finally finished her assignment for Elite …

She leaned back in her chair and stared in the distance.
After a moment, She reached over to the phone , dialled a number and rose from her chair as she waited for her call to be answered .

“Sebastien?” she heard his voice …

Lisa tried ignore the twinge in her stomach when she heard his voice but managed to control herself.

“It’s Lisa…”She quietly said ...

A long silence followed and Lisa rose her eyes and bit her lip…
“Lisa…?” She finally heard Sebastien’s gasping voice…

Lisa stood up straight and frowned;” Yes…”Lisa’s voice sounded distant and cold “I’m calling to tell you that I would like for you to stop calling my son…”

An almost deadly silence followed…

” L-Lisa…I…” Sebastien started to stutter.

Lisa briefly closed her eyes before she cut him off, “I’m not saying this to hurt you…”Her voice started to melt down “It’s just that …It’s hard… when you keep yourself involved with Thom… You’re the only one he talks about Seb… “Lisa paused for a moment to regain her strength.

She cleared her throat before she continued; “I need you to stop Seb…For Thomas…For me…”She corrected herself ignoring the tears in her voice as she struggled to be strong…

Another painful silence followed …

”Okay….”Sebastien’s voice sounded choked …”If that’s what you want…”He softly added

Lisa forcefully closed her eyes…”…That’s what I want…” She almost whispered, “Bye…” she added swiftly before she lowered the phone from her ear and pressed it against her chest …

Lisa looked up towards the ceiling and tried to breath to prevent her from losing it, but no matter how hard she tried, eventually the tears came free from her eyes…

Gradually she lowered her head, covered her face and lowered herself on the floor where she silently started to sob…

Chapter LCXIV (A)
“I need you to stop Seb…For Thomas…For me…”
Lisa’s words echoed in his mind as Sebastien stared aimlessly into the crackling fire, the phone still clenched in his hand…

He couldn’t believe Lisa had asked him to stop calling Thomas. These days he felt like that little boy was all he got left in this world…

He closed his eyes forcefully and lowered his head while his face contorted from pain. He recalled hearing the hurt in Lisa’s voice. He so wanted to believe she still had feelings for him. People don’t just stop loving someone just because things didn’t work out they way they hoped… He thought That just wasn’t possible… She still had feelings for him… He heard it in her voice… Or was it just his imagination?

He looked up when he heard a knock on his door… He glanced at his watch; 11 PM.

Slowly, he rose from the couch and as in trance he walked towards the door and opened it…
“Hey Seb!” Carlos said “I wanted to ask you a favour …”
He didn’t finish his sentence when he noticed Sebastien’s crushed face…
“Dios! What the hell happened to you?” he asked worried .
Sebastien opened his mouth but couldn’t get out a word.
Carlos stepped inside, closed the door and took Sebastien by his arm. He guided him towards the livingroom and sat him down on the couch…
He noticed the phone in his hand and slowly, he took it out and placed it on the table…

“Lisa…that was Lisa…”he gasped, still in shock, his eyes fixed at the phone “…She..she told me to stop calling Thomas…”
Carlos frowned and looked at him in disbelieve. “Why would she do that?” Sebastien slowly looked up and stared at his eyes … “I ..I don’t know…I don’t understand Carlos… She told me it was hard for Thomas to let go if I continued calling him …” Carlos closed his eyes for a second and shook his head in disbelieve. “I’m so sorry Seb…I know how much that little boy means to you…”Seb nodded silently as he quietly looked away with tears in his eyes…

Carlos felt a stitch through his stomach when he watched how Sebastien suddenly buried his face in his hands and started to Sob quietly…

***
Lisa was still sobbing on her office floor, when she heard someone silently enter … She swiftly looked up and stared at Thomas his sleepy face…
“Mummy? Are you crying about Seb?” He asked silently as he slowly walked up to her… Lisa swiftly wiped her face and rose from the floor… “ I-I wasn’t Sweetie,…Mummy tripped and hurt her ankle, that’s all…”She lied and smiled comforting when she noticed Thomas looked at her with great suspicion.
“Why…? Why did you tell Seb to stop calling me?” He asked . Lisa looked at him with a surprised look…”I…Thomas, how…?”She stuttered and Thomas knew she was trying to avoid his question.

“I couldn’t sleep and I heard you talk to Seb on the phone mummy…”His lower lip started to tremble… ”Why can’t he call me anymore?” she heard the sadness in his voice and it broke Lisa’s heart. ”Thom…”Lisa quietly said as she cautiously walked towards him “I just think its for the best…”Thomas pressed his little lips together when a tear slowly rolled over his face…

”But he’s my friend…”He almost whispered “Seb’s is my friend…”

Lisa tried hard to push back her own tears when she got through her knees in front of him and pierced her eyes at him “I know he is sweetheart…and I don’t want to hurt you, but you have to understand…”
“No!” Thomas’s face turned angry while he shook his head forcefully “You can’t do this! He is my friend and you can’t tell him that he can’t call me anymore! It’s not fair!” He shouted and run out of her office … Lisa swiftly rose and called his name as she got into the hallway ..”Thom Please!!”

Carmen came walking down the stairs in her bathrobe and looked at Lisa with questioning eyes when Thomas run past her upstairs in tears…

Lisa closed her eyes and dropped her head helplessly as Carmen walked towards her...

”I can’t do anything right for him anymore… “ She whispered desperately while tears filled her eyes. “He hates me…”She covered her eyes and Carmen silently took her in her arms, “Shhhh..." Carmen whispered and took her inside her office and sat her down on the couch . She got through her knees in front of her and looked at her watery eyes.
“he hates me Carmen … “ Lisa repeated and continued shaking her head in disbelieve…

”Tell me What happened sweetheart?” Carmen said as she gently removed a lock of hair from her face…

”I called Seb and told him I wanted him to stop calling Thomas…..”Lisa paused when she noticed the frown on Carmen’s face..”I wanted to protect Thomas Carmen… How can I move on when Thomas is still clinging to Sebastien?” She asked before she wiped a tear from her cheek…

Carmen looked at her and slightly tilted her head “He’s very fond of Sebastien Lisa…You know how close they were …Seb meant the world to Thomas… “Lisa nodded “If you really don’t want Sebastien to call Thomas anymore you’d probably shouldn’t have told Thom about the phone call …” Lisa looked at Carmen and lifted her shoulders; “I never did… he overheard the conversation Carmen … He heard everything…and now…he hates me …He really hates me…” Lisa quietly started to sob and Carmen felt sorry for her … Carmen took her hand in hers and stroke her cheek with the other “He doesn’t hate you sweet heart…he’s just hurt… It takes time…” She softly said .

Lisa nodded and sniffed her nose when she slowly looked up…”You don’t think I should have approved that he’s going to Holland do you?” Lisa asked quietly while she looked at Carmen.
Carmen shrugged her shoulders “I don’t think you did approved that Lisa… You mother decided that he would go and you…you kept quiet …”
Lisa nodded quietly, but kept silent…
“ But to answer your question “Carmen continued “I don’t! …. I don’t think it’s a good idea…And not because I think it’s bad for Thomas… But I know its bad for you…”
Lisa looked at her with questioning eyes…
” He’s slipping away from you Lisa… and you! …you let it happen …”
Lisa bit her lip and nodded again..
“That little boy needs you more than anything right now…He needs his mother… he needs you!” Carmen emphasized her last words in order to get through to her…
” You have to stop running away from your problems Lisa… You have to stand up to them and face them …”

Lisa lifted her hands in despair; “I cant ..”She gasped “I’m not that strong Carmen… “

Carmen shook her head and smiled vaguely;” But you are Lisa… You are strong! You just don’t realize how strong you really are … You are the strongest person I know … “ Carmen’s smile got bigger; “My God Lisa! You’re the only one who dares to hold Harvey and the only one who dares to remove the big spiders from this house…even though I know they freak you out!” Carmen added while she searched for her eyes…

Lisa looked at her and a vague smile appeared on her face.

They did freak her out. Anything with four legs that moved fast freaked her out, but somehow she’d always managed to stay cool…

Carmen stroke her face and smiled “I think we both could use some tea…I will make us some … “ she said before she kissed Lisa’s forehead and rose from her knees…

“Carmen?” Lisa asked as she looked up at her …
”Yes sweetie …”
“Could you check on Thom first?”
Carmen smiled and nodded “Off course..”She whispered before she walked out…

Lisa slowly rose from the couch and walked towards the window where she glanced outside.. She knew Carmen was right… She always was… She closed her eyes and promised herself to try harder and be there more for Thomas…
She would call her mother first thing in the morning and tell her that Thomas wasn’t going. She knew she would totally disapprove and knew she’d probably should prepare herself for another lecture…but she really didn’t care…nothing mattered anymore except for Thomas…

Her son needed her and from this moment on, she would be there for him…

“LISA!!!”

Suddenly she heard Carmen’s panicked voice down the hall .
Lisa instantly turned and run towards the hallway…

“THOM!!!!” Carmen almost cried “ HE”S GONE!!!!”

***

Sebastien’s phone started ringing again, He glanced at Carlos before he leaned forward and answered it.
“Allo?”He softly said …

“SEB!!!”

He jumped up the minute He heard Carmen’s panicked voice.

“Carmen what’s wrong?” He almost shouted .

“Thomas…Its Thomas…”

“What about Thomas???” Sebastien’s face turned anxious.
“ He ran out Seb! He heard Lisa talk to you and he ran out…”
Carmen started sobbing down the line and Sebastien felt a cold shiver rushing through his body.

Carlos also jumped up and stared at Sebastien who turned pale as snow…

“Where’s Lisa? “Sebastien asked, trying hard to stay calm.
“Lisa is out looking for him, together with Glenn and Marc’s on his way to the police station …Oh Seb!..I don’t know what to do!” Carmen cried.
“It’s okay Carmen “Sebastien’s voice trembled “Everything will be okay…We will find him…Did he take something? What is he wearing?”
“His PJ’s were on the floor so I guess he got dressed, but I don’t know what he’s wearing, his bag is gone and …”

“And?” Sebastien asked while he grabbed his head.
“Your picture, he took your picture Seb…I think he might be looking for you…” Carmen still sobbed

Sebastien felt a panic rise inside as he knew Thomas didn’t know where he lived…
He tried hard to think while Carmen couldn’t stop sobbing … “

“What happened to Thom? “Carlos whispered to him impatiently
“He ran away .. “Sebastien swiftly said and noticed Carlos’s his shocked face…

He watched as Carlos took out his cell phone and dialled a number.

“Carmen! “Sebastien suddenly said “I need to think for a moment where he could be …Stay by the phone! I will keep in touch! “

“Okay..”Camen silently sobbed and Sebastien closed in eyes in agony when he lowered the phone from his ear…

Carlos also ended his phonecall and almost immediately there was a knock on the door .
Sebastien looked at Carlos and Carlos gave him a reassuring nod; “That’s Dave…I called him so we can look all together…"
Sebastien nodded absently and grabbed his head and tried to think while Carlos opened the door and let David enter…

“Any news yet?”David asked as he rushed passed Carlos, looking totally shocked at Sebastien ….
Sebastien shook his head and David noticed he looked desperate...
He glanced at Carlos and rubbed his face before he looked back at Sebastien “Where can he be Seb?”
“I..I don’t know Dave…I really don’t…“ Sebastien shook his head in despair.
“Think seb! “David’s voice sounded stern “Think of all the places you took Thomas…”
Sebastien lowered his eyebrows and tried hard to concentrate. After a moment he looked up and stared at David “I think I Know! “He suddenly said “I use to take him to this place in Kensington park where the street musicians would play, he loved that place… “

“GOOD!” Carlos said abruptly and grabbed the keys and his cell phone “LET'S GO!”

***
Lisa & Glenn where driving around London, “Were are you sweetie…God! were are you… “Lisa silently sobbed as she intently searched the streets with her eyes...

Glenn looked worried and grabbed his daughter’s hand, “He will be fine sweetheart…”He said, trying hard to calm her down…”He’s a smart little boy…I’m sure he won’t do anything irrational “He added ,denying the fact that running away from home at night wasn’t rational at all, especially when you’re a eight year old boy in a big city like London…

Suddenly,Lisa’s phone started to ring and Lisa swiftly answered “H-Hello?” her voice trembled.

“Lisa its David.”
Lisa closed her eyes when she heard David’s voice…

”Carmen called Seb and told him about Thom, I just wanted to let know that we are on our way to park, Lisa…Seb might know where he is… “

Lisa dropped her head and started to sob quietly; “Oh David … I’m so scared…”

“I know sweetie…”David tried hard to sound calm “I know… But we will find him Lisa …I promise you, we will find him...!”


Chapter LCXIV
Karen opened the door and Geraldine rushed inside while tying her bathrobe…
“Did you hear?” She asked in shock.

Karen nodded and stroked her long brown hair back; “Poor Lisa…”She whispered and looked worried. “Carlos just called me from the car,” Geraldine went on while closing the front door, “They are going to search for him in the park…”
“God! I hope they’ll find him… “Karen gasped and dropped herself in a chair at the dining table, “I’m scared to think what could happen with him…”Karen continued “There are so many freaks in this world…”She added and started biting her nails.
“I know…”Geraldine agreed and sat opposite of her…”Did you ever meet him?” Geraldine asked as she pulled up one leg.
Karen nodded and smiled tenderly;” He’s such a sweet little boy… I know you would love him too Gerald. I only met him a few times but it was obvious to me he loved Sebastien like a dad…He also adores David…”

Karen smiled as she paused for a moment. Geraldine watched as her smile slowly faded before she looked back at Geraldine;” …David on his part…is absolutely taken by him… “She softly said.

Geraldine looked at her and frowned slightly, she swore she noticed some disappointment there… “They all love children Karen…”Geraldine finally said and smiled which caused Karen to smile back at her. “God it’s So sad! “Geraldine suddenly said, “I think it’s a mothers’ worst nightmare when your child runs away…”
“Absolutely!” Karen added, “Especially after what they’ve been through… It seems like Lisa’s misery just won’t end… “

Suddenly they both looked over at the house phone that started ringing. Karen jumped up, walked over to the phone and picked it up.

“Hello?” She answered.
“Miss Russell, I’m so sorry to bother you at this hour, this is Theodore, the porter from downstairs, I have a little boy here who’s asking for Mr. Izambard but… I can’t reach his apartment, I …”
“Hold him there Theodore! “Karen interrupted him, “I’m on my way!”
Geraldine rose from her chair as she watched Karen struggle with the phone…”Who’s that?” She asked.
“That was Theodore from downstairs, Thomas is with him! “She swiftly said while she frowned at the phone as she tried to dial a number “Damn phone ! The battery is dead!!!”She called out. “I need to call the boys!!!” She murmured while shaking the phone.

Geraldine hurried herself over to Karen and grabbed the phone out of her hand “You go Karen! I’ll call the boys!”
Karen looked up and sighed relieved, “Thank you Gerald! You’re the best! “She smiled and rushed out the door.

“KAREN?! You are still in your PJ’s !!!”Geraldine called after her but Karen did not hear…

***
“He isn’t here…”Sebastien shook his head in despair when he turned in circles at one of the arbours in Kensington park…”He isn’t here…”He repeated softly and grabbed his head…

David, who stood next to him, patted his shoulder regretfully; “We will find him Seb…We will…” he tried his best to sound hopeful.
Suddenly, Sebastien’s phone started to ring; “OUI?” He answered the phone while his eyes grew wide.
“Seb, it’s Gerald! Thomas is downstairs with Theodore!”
“OH THANK YOU GOD!” Sebastien rose his eyes from relieve.

David watched as Carlos hurried over to them “What happened?” he asked as he looked at David with questioning eyes. David shrugged his shoulders before he looked back at Sebastien.

“He’s at our building!” he said to the both of them and smiled relieved before he talked back in his phone and told Geraldine they were on there way …

They all ran back towards the car and the moment they got in Sebastien called Lisa’s phone…

“Hello…?”
Sebastien’s heart skipped a beat when he heard Lisa’s scared voice…
“Lisa… we got him! He is at our building! ”Seb said and dropped his head when he heard Lisa started to sob uncontrollably…

He closed his eyes in agony and strongly wished he was able to crawl down the line and hold her…

“SEB?”

He looked up when he suddenly heard Glenn’s voice who had taken the phone from his daughter.

Sebastien got himself together and told him the news with a trembling in his voice…

“Oh that’s fantastic Seb!!!” He called out from relieve while he grabbed Lisa’s arm “We are on our way!

***
The elevator doors opened and Karen rushed out.
Immediately she noticed Thomas sitting on a bench, next to the entrance, staring into nothing with his bag pack enclosed in his arms pressed against his chest.

Karen got all choked up seeing him like that. He looked so lonely it broke her heart…

She cleared her throat before she slowly walked over to him.
“Thom?” Karen bit her lip when Thomas slowly looked up at her with tears in his eyes…
“I …I want to go to Seb…”He quietly said, trying hard not to cry. Karen nodded slowly and got through her knees before she gently stroke his hair; “I know sweetie …,I know…Sebastien is on his way…“

Thomas stared at Karen’s eyes… His eyes were all red and swollen and the hurt he felt was visible all over his face…

“Are you okay?” Karen finally asked softly as she slightly tilted her head.

Thomas nodded silently…

”I just want to be with Seb Karen…”He almost whispered.

Karen gave him a comforting smile and nodded before she rose from her knees and reached out her hand to him.” Come with me Thomas…We’ll wait for him upstairs, okay?”
Thomas nodded again before he rose and grabbed her hand walked with Karen to the elevator.

While passing the porter’s desk Karen mouthed a “Thank you” to Theodore, who smiled reassured at her.

Geraldine was waiting for them in the hallway when the elevator doors opened. She smiled tenderly when she watched Karen step out, carrying Thomas in her arms…

“He’s exhausted “She mouthed at Geraldine as she walked towards her. “ We better put him in bed in Seb’s apartment until they get here “Geraldine softly said and Karen nodded before she followed Geraldine down the hall.

Geraldine searched through her keys while Karen continuously kept stroking Thomas’s head. When Geraldine opened the door, they got inside and Geraldine walked straight to the bedroom where she opened the sheets from Sebastien’s bed...
Thomas was already asleep and Karen had to use all her force to lay him down gently…

“Gosh! I never knew little boys could be that heavy! “She smiled when she had finally managed to put Thomas down without waking him…
Geraldine smiled and carefully started to remove his little shoes…
“He’s so sweet… “Geraldine softly said as she glanced at his tired face.
Karen nodded; “Yes he is…He really is…” she softly repeated as she leaned forward and tenderly tucked him in.

They still were staring at Thomas when they heard the front door open.
Geraldine and Karen rushed to the living room and watched Sebastien hurry inside; “Where is he?” He asked, looking quite distressed.
“We’ve put him to bed Seb” Karen said. “Is he okay?” He asked with fear in his eyes. Geraldine nodded, “He’s fine Seb…”She smiled vaguely “He’s asleep …”

Sebastien bit his lower lip and Geraldine stroke his face compassionately when she noticed his eyes moistened.

They both watched as he quietly entered the bedroom and lowered himself on the bed where he reached out his hand and gently started to stroke his cheek…

Thomas slowly opened his eyes and stared at Sebastien …

“Hey buddy… ”Seb smiled down at him, his eyes filled with tears.
Thomas swiftly sat up and almost immediately wrapped his little arms around his neck “ I want to be with you Seb…Please don’t sent me away!…I missed you!!!” Thomas sobbed.

Sebastien buried his nose in his hair and forcefully closed his eyes, “I missed you too Thom…”He said, no longer able to suppress the agony in his voce…

”God I’ve missed you so much…” he gasped and held him tighter while a single tear rolled over his face…


Chapter LCXV
Urs gently removed his arm from underneath Angelica…
She had fallen asleep in his arms just now after they talked for hours…
He gently tucked her in and lovingly caressed her hair before he walked over to the window, placed his hands in his pockets, and stared outside…

He couldn’t believe she’d been here all by herself for all this time without him knowing it… If he only knew she was in the hospital before, he knew he would have left the tour instantly to be with her…

He glanced at his watch and stroke his hair back; He felt jetlagged but knew he wouldn’t be able to sleep…

He lowered himself in a chair and leaned his head on his hand when his mind drove off again…

It was too late to call the boys or Simon for that matter…He had thought it over for a long time but finally decided he wasn’t going to pursuit the tour at this moment…
All the more, because he knew that if he would, he wouldn’t be able to sing a single note.
It did bother him that he had to let the boys down. Strange enough, he was more worried about Simon’s reaction …he knew the guys would be disappointed but he also knew they ,at least, would understand.

“The tour would have to be postponed…” He thought, ignoring the twinge in stomach by the thought of that…

He felt committed to the band from the very beginning and Simon made it very clear to each and everyone of them that the band had to come first, no matter what… and so he did…

He’d always put the guys before everything…but now, things were different. Angelica needed him…and for once in his life he would listen to his heart instead of his head…

***
David and Carlos entered Sebastien’s apartment and were relieved to hear from Geraldine that Thomas was save. David almost immediately walked towards the bedroom and Karen noticed David’s devastation when he glanced through the door and watched Sebastien as he sat next to Thomas and tenderly caressed his face as he was sleeping…

After a moment David turned and told Carlos and Geraldine he was going downstairs and wait for Lisa there…
Geraldine saw Karen’s disappointment when he barely even noticed her as he rushed out the door…
After David left, Karen dropped her head and tried hard to push back her tears. Carlos glanced at Geraldine and lifted his eyebrow at her. Geraldine sighed and gave him a meaningful look before she walked over to Karen.
She touched her arm and smiled when Karen looked up.
“They all had a fright Karen…"Geraldine tried her best to comfort her"They all care about that little boy…just like you do…”
Karen nodded and forced a smile on her face …
”I-I guess I’m going back to the apartment now…”She softly said “…since There’s nothing I can do here…”
Geraldine nodded and glanced back at Carlos before she looked back at Karen”, Me too….”She smiled “I walk with you…”

Carlos walked over to Karen and thanked her for her effort.
He then turned to Geraldine and hugged her;” I wont be long…”he softly said before he kissed her and watched as they both walked out the door.
He dropped himself on the couch and rubbed his face… “What a mess… ”He sighed…”What a mess…”

In the meantime downstairs:
The tires of Lisa’s black Porsche Cayenne squealed as it came to a full stop in front of the apartment building. The minute Lisa jumped out of the car. David, who already was waiting outside, rushed towards her. She looked devastated and the moment David told her Thomas was asleep upstairs, she couldn’t help herself and started to sob…
David couldn’t bare her grief and instinctively took her in his arms and held her tight “He’s okay now Lisa…”he whispered as he rocked her gently…”He’s okay…”

Glenn also got out of the car and walked over to them . He looked worried. David saw him coming and shook the hand Glenn reached out to him.
“I'm Glenn...” He smiled vaguely. ”Glenn Mc Pherson, Lisa’s dad…”
“David Miller! Nice to meet you Mr. Mc Pherson”
Glenn nodded briefly, “I’m sorry we have to meet like this…”He said regretfully.
David nodded while placing his hand back on Lisa’s back.
Glenn looked at his daughter, who was still in tears and tenderly stroked her hair back . “I’ll be waiting right here sunshine… everything will be fine now…”He softly said.

Lisa nodded slightly before she walked with David towards the elevator.

After the elevator doors closed Lisa clamed down a little… Lisa stared at the floor and David felt her pain when as he stared at her face…
He felt torn by his feelings…He felt sorry for her but on the other hand he couldn’t deny that he was very happy to see her...

Lisa slowly looked up and sighed when she rested her head against the wall…
“…I’m so sorry Lisa…”David softly said when he placed his hand on her shoulder…

Lisa turned her head and when her eyes met his, David felt butterflies in his stomach.

“I never thought my son would ever run away from me…”She said with a trembling voice…” I was so scared David…”
David nodded “I can only imagine the fear that you must have felt Lisa….But everything is okay now…”
Lisa nodded slightly…”Thanks to you David…”She smiled vaguely…”I don’t know what I would have done without you…”
David smiled “Don’t thank me Lisa…Thom found his way… to Seb…”
Lisa lowered her eyes and frowned “I have know idea how he managed to get here…He’s never been to your building before…”
David smiled “He’s a smart little boy, Lisa…”Lisa looked up into his eyes and smiled back at him.
“Besides, “David continued “…your house isn’t that far… its only two blocks from here…”He added softly…

They both stared at each other…their smiles slowly fading… and for a moment David had restrain himself from kissing her…
Suddenly, Lisa swiftly looked away, It was obvious she felt uncomfortable and David briefly closed his eyes when he realized that.

The elevator stopped and the doors opened.
David placed his hand on Lisa’s back before they both walked out and silently walked towards Sebastien apartment.

While walking, Lisa felt the warmth of David’s hand through her blouse…

When they got at Sebastien’s door, David stopped Lisa and looked at her eyes…
“I’m going to leave you here…”He softly said…”If you ever need anything Lisa….Anything… just call me and I’ll be there for you and Thom…”
Lisa looked up at him again and smiled while she tenderly placed her slender hand on his face… “I will…”She softly said …”I will….”

Lisa Lowered her eyes and missed David’s frozen look when her hand left his face…
He watched as she silently entered before he turned and reluctantly started to walk back to his apartment…

***
“LISA!”
Carlos rose swiftly the moment she came through the door…
Lisa smiled vaguely when Carlos hugged her; “Where’s Thom?’ She asked quietly when he let her go…”Carlos signed with his eyes towards the bedroom…”Seb’s with him…”He almost whispered…
Carlos noticed she briefly closed her eyes when he mentioned Sebastien’s name and gently he stroke her arm; ”He’s asleep Lisa….” Lisa slowly looked back at him and nodded without moving…

Carlos noticed her hesitation and swiftly he grabbed his phone and his keys…
“I…I have to park the car…”He suddenly said “I’ll be back in a moment…”He softly added and gave her a warm smile.
”Okay…” Lisa smiled back at him and Carlos briefly touched her cheek before he walked past her and left the apartment.

After he’d closed the door Carlos sighed deeply…
The car was already parked and he knew Lisa probably knew that already… He just wanted them to have some time together… He knew it probably wouldn’t make a difference but still…

Back inside; Lisa still stood there, unmoving…staring at the bedroom door…
She was reluctant to walk towards the door and open it… afraid what she may find…

Off course she knew Sebastien was there…he was right there with her son behind that door…
She knew she couldn’t just keep standing there, and that at some point she had to face him…

Suddenly, a muffled noise made her stagger back…
She looked shocked when the bedroom door opened and Sebastien appeared in the door way…

He looked at her with his penetrating green eyes and Lisa noticed he was gasping for breath…as was she…

He looked tired but so handsome it brought a twinge in her stomach… just by looking at him…

For a moment they just stared at each other and it looked like neither one of them was able to move , let alone say something…

It felt like minutes past by when Sebastien finally managed to move … He silently closed the door and Lisa noticed he briefly closed his eyes before he turned back and looked at her with that same pierced look…

”H-He’s asleep Lisa….”He finally whispered with an unsteady voice…
Lisa nodded…”I know…Carlos told me…”She softly replied…
Sebastien nodded back.
“Can I get you anything?...Coffee or..”
“I’m fine…”Lisa said before she lowered her head, no longer able to withstand his look.
Sebastien slowly started to move towards her and as he came closer he noticed she closed her eyes forcefully while turning her head away from him…
As he got in front of her he watched as a single tear left her eyes…
He slowly lifted his hand touched her cheek and felt her tremble by the touch of his fingers...

”L-Lisa…I’m …” He stopped talking when Lisa looked up at him and stepped back from his hand that stil touched her face…

”Y-you don’t have to say anything Seb…”Lisa softly said with hurt in her voice…”I know none of this is your fault…”
Sebastien bit his lip and forcefully choked back his tears as he withdrew his hand from her…
As much as he tried, he couldn't get his eyes from her...

She looked thinner and even though she looked extremely tired and vulnerable he still thought she looked beautiful…

“…I..I missed you…”He finally said with a smothered voice and searched for her eyes when she lowered them…

She slowly started to shake her head ..”Please Seb…don’t…”she begged him…
Sebastien closed his eyes and dropped his head in agony, whishing he wouldn’t have said that…The last thing he wanted was to push her away, especially since she was so close now…

“SEB?”
suddenly they heard Thomas’s voice through the door… Sebastien and Lisa both looked up and glanced at each other…

Without saying a word Sebastien turned and walked towards the bedroom…
When he opened the door he saw Thomas was sitting in bed …
Thomas noticed Lisa standing behind him and his lowerlip started to tremble …“ Mummy…” He said with a sad voice …” I want to stay with seb… …please…”He begged her.
Lisa stared at her son with tears in her eyes …
Sebastien looked back at Lisa and touched her arm when he noticed she struggled with her emotions…
After a moment, Lisa slowly walked towards the bed and lowered herself on the side…

“I’m sorry for running away mummy…”Thomas started to sob “I love you mummy but I also love Seb…”
Lisa nodded and gently took Thomas in her arms….”I know sweetheart…”She kissed his hair and closed her eyes “…I love you too…I love you so much…”
Thomas leaned back and looked at his mother’s face while the tears streamed over his face;”Please don’t be mad mummy…I…”
Lisa took Thomas his face between her hands and looked at him… “I’m not mad sweetie, I was worried….I was so worried about you…” Thomas nodded and lowered his eyes..”I’m sorry mummy…I’m so sorry…” Lisa kissed his hair and smiled “It’s okay now…”She softly whispered and caressed his cheek “ You're save now and that’s the most important thing…”

Thomas hugged his mother and Sebastien wiped a tear from his face when he watched the two of them clenching each other…
After a moment, they gradually let go and Thomas looked up at his mother while he wiped his eyes;“Can I please stay with Seb for awhile mummy? I’ll be home tomorrow, I promise! please???” Lisa looked at his begging eyes and couldn’t suppress a smile when she watched as he folded his hands in anticipition… Lisa looked back at Seb who stared at her with questioning eyes… “Okay…”She finally said, which resulted in a big smile and a hug from Thomas…”But you have to promise me that you’ll go to sleep now okay?’ Thomas nodded eagerly and instantly dropped himself back in the pillows, closing his eyes forcefully with a grin on his face…

Lisa let out a smile and Sebastien also smiled…

Lisa stroke his hair and kissed him once more before she rose and left the room. Sebastien closed the door behind her and turned to face her …
”I hope you don’t mind…”Lisa softly said.
“MIND?” Sebastien looked at her with huge eyes…”Oh Lisa…I don’t mind…you know that I don’t…” Lisa nodded and Sebastien noticed a vague smile on her face…”I’ll pick him up tomorrow morning then, if that’s okay with you? …”Lisa said while she lowered her eyes and started fiddling with her hands…
Sebastien looked at her and smiled.”If you don’t mind I’ll bring him back tomorrow night?”
Lisa looked up at him…
”I sort of promised him we would go to the zoo…”
“Okay…”Lisa finally said … I’ll see you tomorrow then…”
Sebastien smiled and nodded …

They both looked towards the door when Carlos entered… “Oh…I… I’m sorry “He excused himself when he noticed them talking…
Lisa shook her head “It’s okay Carlos…I was just leaving… Thom is staying here…” She added softly. Carlos smiled as he was glad to hear that.
Who’s taking you home?” Sebastien asked “My father…he’s waiting downstairs…”
Sebastien nodded and tried hard to hide his dissapointment…
“I’ll take you downstairs…” Carlos said when he noticed the look on Sebastien’s face…
Lisa nodded and looked back at Sebastien once more before she turned and walked out with Carlos.

When they walked towards the elevator, they walked into Geraldine who was just on her way towards Sebastien's apartment…” Everything okay?” She asked as she saw Carlos’s look towards Lisa… “Yes…”He smiled “Thomas is spending the night with Sebastien…” Geraldine smiled and stared at Lisa who smiled friendly at her…

“I’m sorry, “Carlos apologized while shaking his head towards Lisa “This is Geraldine…my girlfriend”
“Soon to be his wife” Geraldine added and smiled before she reached out her hand.
Lisa smiled , stepped forward and shook her hand; “Nice to finally meet you Geraldine..”

Geraldine nodded friendly and knew instantly why Sebastien fell in love with her from the moment he saw her… She had the most enchanting smile and even though the sadness was there, her eyes where absolutely mesmerizing…

“Well…”Geraldine sighed a little uncomfortable… “I Guess I will be on my way back to bed then…” Carlos nodded; “I’ll be there in a second, I’m just taking Lisa downstairs…”He said and adjusted the vest over Lisa’s shoulders ,which caused a slight jealousy rising within Geraldine .
Lisa shook her head … “You can go now Carlos…I’ll be fine…honestly!”
Carlos shook his head…”If you think I will let you go down on your own than you are wrong “He sounded determined, “ Sebastien would kill me! I’ll walk with you Lisa and that’s final!”

Lisa tried to speak but Geraldine beat her to it; “I—I think Carlos is right Lisa…I’ll manage on my own for five minutes” She smiled and Lisa smiled back.
“Nice to have met you Geraldine…”
Geraldine smiled and nodded, “Same here…I hope we meet again…someday…”
“Me too!”
Carlos kissed Geraldine “I’ll be back in a jiffy…”He smiled again before he and Lisa turned and walked towards the elevator…

As the elevator started to move Carlos looked at Lisa, who looked slightly relieved …
“It’s good to see you again Lisa…”Lisa looked at him and smiled …
”Its good to see you too…Geraldine is lovely…I’ll know you’ll be very happy together…”She smiled. Carlos nodded and smiled back at her before he lowered his eyes for a moment : “I already am…”He softly said. “What about you?” he asked as he looked back at her. Lisa sighed and lowered her eyes… ”I’m okay…”
“Okay?” Carlos asked as he lifted one eyebrow…
Lisa nodded and tilted her head; “Not great! ….But okay…”
Carlos bit his lip…” We miss you Lisa…and Sebastien in particular…”

Lisa’s look froze…

After a moment she looked away and Carlos noticed her eyes welled up…
”Can’t you give him another chance Lisa?” Carlos looked at her with begging eyes when Lisa looked back at him...
“I…I can’t Carlos…I…”
“I know you still love him Lisa…It’s no use in denying it…I see it in your eyes when you look at him…”
Lisa shook her head :”Carlos please…. I …”
Carlos sighed and interrupted her by shaking his head,” I’m sorry Lisa…”He apologized “I know I probably shouldn’t have said that …”He paused for a moment before he looked back at her, not willing to give up yet…”It’s just that… it’s hard for me to watch two people I care about hurt the way you do…And Thomas….That little boy is also involved in this…”
Lisa kept quiet and swiftly wiped her eyes when the elevator doors opened…
The minute they both stepped out Carlos grabbed Lisa’s arm and forced her to look at him…

“I Know He has hurt you Lisa, and nobody knows that better than he… The saddest thing is that by hurting you he has hurt himself more…. He is a tortured man since you broke up Lisa…And The only thing that keeps him from losing his mind right now is Thomas… I beg you please don’t take that away from him…”

Lisa stared at him …speechless…

“Lisa?” Carlos touched her face…”Will you please think this over…?”
Finally, Lisa nodded “ I will…”She softly said and smiled vaguely…
Carlos smiled back at her and kissed her on her cheek “Thank you!” He whispered and watched Lisa walk outside and step into the car with her father who waved friendly at him….

Meanwhile, Upstairs; Karen woke up and found David standing in front of the bedroom window staring downstairs…. After a moment David slowly turned and when the moonlight lit up his face, Karen was sure she saw tears glistening on his cheeks.. She pretended like she was still sleeping when David walked passed the bed and left the bedroom…

The moment she heard the door fell in the lock she grabbed a pillow ,buried her face in it and silently started to sob…


Chapter LCXVI
Geraldine opened her eyes and looked at the alarm clock. 7PM. Tomorrow was the day they were getting married and the thought of that brought a smile to her face!
After she stretched out her body She turned her head and looked at Carlos who was still sound asleep next to her. Carefully, she turned on her side and watched him breathing…She lifted her hand and gently stroke his tanned skin. “Are you awake?” She whispered…
When she got no response she lowered her hand and gently started rubbing his chest “Carlos…? Carino? Are you awake?... Carlos?”
Geraldine stopped rubbing his chest when Carlos slowly started to move his head.
“Oh...Did I wake you..?” She asked, still whispering…
Carlos moaned and rubbed his face…”Que hora es?” He asked with a sleepy voice... “7…it’s 7 o clock…”She softly said.
Carlos sighed; “Still too early for Carlito..” he mumbled before he turned his back at her…
”Carlos???? You can’t sleep !!!”Geraldine’s said in disbelieve while shaking him by the shoulders… Carlos turned his head but kept his eyes closed: “Why not?” he frowned. Geraldine started giggling when she crawled on top of him, Carlos grumbled when he felt the air was being forced out of his lungs.

“Because Carlito!!!!!”Geraldine cheered while enclosing his face between her slender hands;” We are getting married tomorrow!!!!” Carlos slowly opened one eye and looked at Geraldine who had a huge smile on her face…” Ahhh yes…almost forgot that” Carlos teased her. Geraldine narrowed her eyes “You are terrible!!!” she called out and started tickling him… Carlos started to laugh: "I was joking..."He called out, while he squirmed his body beneath her, trying hard to get a hold of her hands.

Suddenly the doorbell rang” THAT MUST BE GLORIA!” Geraldine said with huge eyes and kissed Carlos before she rolled herself off him, which resulted in another grumble from Carlos … “I’ll make some coffee carino! “Geraldine called back before she rushed out of the bedroom.

“ I should skip coffee if I were you!” Carlos mumbled to himself while he turned back on his side and closed his eyes.

“GLORIA!!!” Geraldine’s voice rose a few octaves before she grabbed Carlos’s sister and hugged her tight. “SO good to see you! “She cheered. When she let go of Gloria she looked into her eyes and sighed smiling; “Isn’t it a beautiful day???” She asked brightly. Gloria frowned when she glanced towards the window across the apartment : the rain pored out of the sky…

“Well you certainly are in a good mood “ She laughed.
“I know!” Geraldine chuckled.” I just can’t stop smiling….”
“I can see that! “Gloria grinned while she entered the apartment and closed the door. “You look like you slept with a hanger in your mouth…” Geraldine looked up and lifted her arms in the air. “I can’t believe we’re getting married tomorrow!!! I’m GETTING MARRIED!!!!” she cheered while doing a brief happy dance. ” Coffee???” she asked still exited before she instantly turned and walked towards the kitchen.

“DECAF would be good Gerald! ”Gloria called after her and swiftly raised her eyes.

“Decaf huh? ”Gloria heard a dark voice behind her. She turned en looked at her brother who was leaning against the doorpost in his bathrobe, his arms folded, holding a huge grin on his face…

Gloria smiled and lowered her chin; “I think decaf will make your day a lot easier today hermano..." Carlos laughed “I’m afraid decaf alone won’t do the job Gloria, I guess a strong sedative will be the only thing that might calm her down!” He joked before he walked over to his sister and gave her a hug.

***
Carmen looked up from the newspaper she was reading at the kitchen table, when Lisa walked in, tying her bathrobe.

”Good morning sweetheart.” She smiled when lowering her paper. Lisa looked up and smiled at her;“Good morning” she whispered.

Carmen noticed a little sparkle in her eyes. “Did you sleep well?” She asked. Lisa nodded “Very well, thank you… “She smiled again before she walked to the counter. “Tea?” She asked as she looked back at Carmen. Carmen pointed at the cup in front of her and shook her head. She watched silently when Lisa made herself a cup of tea.

She seemed so much more relaxed...She already noticed that when she came back from Sebastien's last night with her Dad.

Off course, she was relieved that Thomas was safe. They all were... However, that didn't cause the sparkle in her eyes. The same sparkle she noticed just now. That sparkle revealed that she must have been happy to see Seb again... She recognized it from when they were together…

At what time is Seb bringing Thomas over? “Carmen asked.
Lisa glanced up while she walked back at the table :”Around dinner time…” she said and lowered herself in a chair. Carmen nodded.

“I’ll bet Thomas is having the time of his life right now…”Lisa nodded “They were going to the Zoo…”Carmen smiled “He loves the Zoo…”she remarked and tilted her head when she looked at Lisa who still had a smile on her face “ Yes he does… “ Lisa said and clenched her cup between her hands.

“So…”Carmen said; “How’s Seb?” Lisa suddenly looked up. “He…he’s good…”Lisa nodded. “He looked a bit tired of course “She added while shrugging her shoulders.

Carmen kept her eyes at her and noticed that it was there again...the sparkle in her eyes....

Carmen folded her hands beneath her chin;“...Did you talk?”
Lisa stared at her for a moment before she gradually lowered her eyes and vaguely shook her head…”Not really….”She whispered and released a sigh.
“I think it was good of you to leave Thom with Seb Lisa…”
Lisa looked back at Carmen and nodded…”They really missed each other “Lisa remarked softly.
“I know they did..”Carmen replied silently;” What about you?” she suddenly asked.
Lisa looked up again” Me?’
“yes…!”Carmen lifted her eyebrows “Did you miss him?”

Lisa frowned; “I…I…”Lisa sighed when she noticed her stuttering “ I’m glad he’s back ….For Thom of course “She added swiftly.
Carmen nodded “Off course...for Thom.... “ Carmen paused for a moment."You know Lisa…”Carmen continued “Maybe Sebastien could pick up Thomas every now and then…I mean , it will be good for Thom, and you’ll have more free time on your hands...” Carmen stopped talking when she noticed Lisa looking away.
She heard her sigh and watched as she briefly closed her eyes…

Carmen reached over the table and placed her hand on top of hers; “I know this is hard for you Sweetheart…But you have to think about Thom…”
Lisa nodded and briefly looked back at Carmen : “I know…I’m trying to Carmen…It’s just that …” Lisa swallowed her words...
“your afraid about your feelings? “Carmen added carefully. Lisa frowned again and shook her head, avoiding her eyes “No! that's not the point... It’s over …”Lisa hurried to ad. She tried her best to sound convincing but Carmen couldn’t be fooled. Lisa looked back at her ;“I don’t love him anymore Carmen…”
“Off course not… ”Carmen said briskly “I didn’t imply that you did, did I?”

Carmen stared at her with questioning eyes....Lisa stared back at her and after a moment she finally shook her head briefly before she lowered her eyes, rose her cup and started zipping her tea…

***
Karen was standing in her bathrobe in front of the window . She watched the rain poring out of the sky and couldn’t stop sobbing herself.

She didn’t sleep at all last night. She had waited for David to come to bed but it wasn’t until hours later when he finally did . Karen recalled how she held herself sleeping when he laid down next to her. After she was certain he was asleep, she quietly got out of bed. She sat on the edge of the bed and watched him sleeping for hours while the tears streamed over her face. She loved this man so much, he was everything she ever wanted…

Seeing him in tears last night as he stared out of the window, while he thought she was sleeping, broke her heart…she knew he was aching deep inside…He had hid it very well since that day back in Sydney where she found him crying in the bathroom. The next day after David left she broke down in the shower, convinced he didn’t love her and never had…
She remembered how the next day at the sound check all her doubts about his love for her vanished when he had jumped off the stage ,took her in his arms and told her that he loved her so much…

Karen closed her eyes in agony… She couldn’t believe she let him fool her that way. She knew she probably should have said something, but she’d had been so scared. What if she was wrong? What if he did tell her the truth, that he did love her ? he might have thought she was just paranoid thinking that he didn’t…

Last night however, it all became clear for her… He barely noticed her at Sebastien’s apartment last night. She remembered the look on his face when he saw Sebastien sitting with Thomas in his arms… It was obvious to her now that he longed for someone and that someone wasn’t her…

But even now, When David rushed out the door earlier, telling her he would be back later this afternoon. She couldn’t bring herself to say something. When he kissed her in a hurry she just stood there , almost paralyzed watching him leave…

Karen wiped her eyes, took a deep breath and straightened her body…”Enough Karen” She said to herself while shaking her head …"enough..."

She knew she had to do something…

***
Angelica opened her eyes and glanced through the room.
She smiled when she looked at Urs who was a sleep in a chair beside her bed. She still couldn’t believe he was there….he was right there… She thought as her smile got bigger.

Suddenly the door opened and a nurse came in holding a tray of food in her hands . Angelica briefly placed her finger against her lips “…he’s sleeping “ she whispered to the nurse. The nurse nodded and smiled before she carefully placed the tray infornt of Angelica. “I’m not really hungry “Angelica whispered when she took of the cover from the plate, revealing the watery scrambled eggs. The nurse frowned “You need to eat Angelica…Your baby needs nutrition to grow, as do you..” Angelica sighed and nodded. “So… “How are you feeling this morning?” The nurse asked while fluffing her pillows. “Much much better …”Angelica’s eyes sparkled and the nurse smiled again. She glanced at Urs and then looked back at Angelica “He’s gorgeous !”The nurse whispered and winked at her . “I know…”Angelica whispered back while her smile got bigger. “I’ll leave you two alone now, I will be back for your check ups later “The nurse added. Angelica mouthed a thank you and looked back at Urs while the nurse left the room … He looked tired but still so gorgeous.

She placed her hands on her belly and briefly closed her eyes …

Suddenly her face contorted from pain when a flashing cramp struck through her abdomen. She bit her lip and bend forward while closing her eyes with force . The pain held on for a few minutes, hardly allowing her to breathe… When the pain finally started to fade she carefully exhaled and gradually opened her eyes… She looked worried.

She had these pains every now and then since the last few days but never this strong…

She sat up straight in her bed and briefly shook her head…. “It's nothing...Everything is fine…”She silently whispered. She looked back and Urs repeating the same words. “Everything is going to be just fine … “

***
Carmen walked through the hallway when the doorbell rang. She lowered the laundry basket she held in her hands and opened the front door.

“David!” Carmen smiled and hugged him. “come in dear it’s so good to see you! “
“ Nice to see you too Carmen!” David smiled as he entered. “You look more beautiful every time I see you “ He charmed her.
“ Oh you!” Carmen blushed while closing the front door; “ I’m sure I’ve aged incredibly after last night.” She said when she turned back to him. David nodded “ I guess we all did Carmen… I’m glad Thom is save now… “ Carmen smiled relieved; “ Oh Dios! me too…”
“... Is lisa in?” David asked as he glanced around the hallway.
Carmen nodded; “ Yes yes…she’s in her study…” She pointed towards the small hallway. “ It’s the third door on the right David, would you like something to drink?” She asked when she looked back at him. David shook his head “ No thanks Carmen... I’m fine…” He softly said.
“ Okay then…” Carmen smiled. “ if you need something just holler “ She winked before she picked up her laundry basket.
“ I will!" David smiled and hesitated for a moment before he slowly started to walk towards Lisa’s office.

Lisa was on the phone when David stuck his head through the door. The moment Lisa noticed him a smile appeared on her face. “ Marc I’ll call you back, David is here…”
He heard her say goodbye to Marc before she lowered the phone from her ear and looked up; “ Hey! “ she said and rose from her chair.
“ Hey! “ David smiled and walked towards her. He leaned forward and kissed her on the cheek . “ How are you?” He asked when he looked down at her. Lisa sighed “ A lot better than last night.” She sounded relieved.. "I’m glad” David said . She lowered her eyes and David noticed her face turned serious “ Thank you David…” She softly whispered “ ...for everything you’ve done last night.
David stared down at her. “ Don’t thank me Lisa. Please… “ He softly said. Lisa looked up at him and David’s heart instantly missed a beat when their eyes met.

“ I..I was wondering…” David said while he cleared his throat between words “ if you already had eaten lunch…?” Lisa slowly shook her head while she kept her eyes on him . “ M-maybe we could…I mean maybe you’d like….” Lisa interrupted him by giving him the most beautiful smile. “ I’d love to…” She softly said. David sighed relieved “ Good ! “ He returned her smile “ …I know this place just outside London, it’s not far and they make the best club sandwiches ever…” He added. Lisa laughed,” Well I wouldn’t want to miss that. Just let me get my things…” She said before she turned and rushed out…

David exhaled forcefully , briefly closed his eyes and smiled. Relieved she didn’t turn him down…


Chapter LXVII
“LOOK SEB!!” Thomas ran ahead of him in London ZOO.. He stopped and pointed at a gorilla “I think this one looks just like Carlos” He grinned . “He has just as much hair on his chest!” Sebastien threw his head back and laughed.” He certainly does!... although I think Carlos wouldn’t agree!” Sebastien added while placing his hand on his shoulder. Thomas thought for a moment and then started to blush. He looked up at Sebastien and arched his little eyebrows “ I didn’t mean he really looked like Carlos, Seb… I mean he has a lot of hair but that’s the only comparison really…” Sebastien smiled reassuring while stroking his hair; “I know what you meant Thom, don’t worry!”

Thomas nodded while he smiled relieved. Sebastien watched as he ran of again, towards the chimpanzees this time.

He was so sensitive, He thought as he slowly started to follow him, always afraid to hurt other peoples feelings. Sebastien loved that about him, it reminded him of himself.

“Seb?” Thomas came running back to him “I heard that little boy say to his mum that they are feeding the penguins at 5, can we go please???” Thomas folded his hands and looked at him with begging eyes. “Off course we can…” Sebastien swiftly said, not able to deny him anything. “We have to call your mum though… we have to let her know we will be back a little later “ Thomas nodded eagerly while Sebastien took out his cell phone.

Thomas looked passed Sebastien and then suddenly reached for Sebastien’s hand. “What’s the matter Thom?” Sebastien asked while he searched Lisa’s number. Thomas didn’t answer and when Sebastien glanced down at him He lowered his cell phone as soon as he noticed the worried look on Thomas’s face.” Don’t look back Seb!” Thomas said while he looked up at him”… but there are some people following you….with cameras” He added in a whisper. Sebastien instinctively looked back and his face suddenly turned pale when he noticed several photographers. As soon as the photographers saw he had spotted them, they walked over to him.

“Will you pose for a picture Sebastien? “A women asked. Sebastien looked at Thom who stared at him with wide eyes, clenching his hand. Sebastien looked back and shook his head; “I’m sorry , but this is private. I would gladly pose for you some other time but not now…” He softly said while he drew Thomas closer.

“Who’s the little boy Seb? “Another photographer asked. Sebastien kept silent for a moment. “He…he’s very special to me…that’s all I can say…Please, allow us some private time.” He said while he looked back at Thomas who now stared at the photographers that were all gathered around them. “That’s Lisa Amberville’s boy isn’t he?” An older male asked while pointing at Thomas. “Sebastien looked back at the photographer and frowned:” Leave him out of this please…We would like to move on now, so please give us some space…”

“I know that is Thomas Amberville!"The female photographer said not willing to respect Sebastien’s wishes. She lowered her head and looked at Thomas, ."Now, you don’t mind if we take a picture with you and Sebastien do you?”
“LEAVE HIM ALONE!” Sebastien’s voice grew stern while he threw his arm around Thomas and pulled him back. “Is there something wrong with your hearing?” Sebastien asked in disbelieve while he pinned his eyes at the female photographer.

” We just want to get our story straight Sebastien" Another photographer said acidly" you can either work with us or we will write our own…your choice!” .

Sebastien sighed and looked slightly annoyed.

“Are you two back together Seb?” The woman asked. Sebastien’ frowned and his annoyance was pretty obvious by now.

“Please leave us alone… “ He mumbled and looked back at Thomas, “Come on buddy, let’s go… “he said and turned.

“ Sebastien?” Another male photographer called after him. “Please tell us if you and Lisa Amberville are back together?”

Sebastien didn’t answer, instead he took Thomas’s hand and walked away.

“ Did she forgive you? “The woman shouted “ Did you tell her the truth Sebastien about you and Danique Le Fevre? Did you...?”

Sebastien instantly turned, causing the photographer to shut her mouth. “Listen!” he hissed through his teeth with inconceivable strength , hardly able to hide the anger in his voice;

“I’m asking you nicely for the last time, get out of my face or else…”

Sebastien swallowed his words when he realized Thomas was staring at him, looking a bit scared. Sebastien looked back at the photographers and briefly closed his eyes to suppress his anger.

”Please, … have some respect for the little boy …” His voice calmed down “You are all humans …so am I … Now, you are scaring the little boy…so I’m begging you to back off…” He looked at them with penetrating eyes.

The photographers just stared back at him.
After a moment they turned around one by one and started to move away. Sebastien exhaled relieved before he turned back to Thomas. He smiled down at him as he rested his hand on his shoulder.

“I forgot that you are famous..” Thomas softly said, while he looked up at him. Sebastien smiled regrettably, “I’m sorry Thom…They are gone now…I’m pretty sure they won’t bother us anymore today…” Thomas clenched his lips and nodded. Sebastien felt guilty when he noticed he still looked a bit shaken. “What about a cup of tea?” Sebastien smiled and looked at him with questioning eyes. “okay…” Thomas smiled back and grabbed the hand Sebastien reached out.

A few minutes later they were both seated with a cup of tea on the Zoo’s water terrace…

“Don’t you ever get tired of the people that want to take your photograph?” Thomas asked when he lowered his tea. Sebastien looked up and shrugged his shoulders. “It’s all part of what I do Thom… Sometimes when I’m tired I really wished they would leave me alone… like now…when we are spending time together… “Thomas nodded understandably;”What about your fans?” he asked while he took his cup between his little hands;”Don’t you ever get tired of them?” Sebastien shook his head “No…Fans are very different from the press. Off course there are times after a show when all you want to do is take a shower and sleep. But when we leave the venue and look at those people waiting outside, just for us to come out, It’s hard to say no… some people wait for hours or months to have their picture taken with us…And when they finally get that,the smile you put on there faces makes it all worth while…It’s makes you realize why you are doing what your doing and for whom you are doing it for…”

Thomas nodded :”You make people happy Seb!” He smiled. Sebastien smiled vaguely: “…Not all people Thom …”He softly said after a pause, his voice sounding unsteady. “Well you make me happy!” Thomas’s smile got bigger.
Sebastien looked at his smile…
After a moment he reached out his hand across the table and stroke his hair : “You do that exact same thing to me Thom…”

***
Carlos opened the front door and lifted his eyebrow when he looked at Angela . “Hello Carlos…”She softly said. Carlos forced a smile on his face and tried his best to put on a friendly face. “Hey Angela… How are you? I thought you weren’t coming untill tomorrow….”
“I know….”She smiled before she kissed him on the cheek “ But I figured Geraldine could use a friend to help her out for the big day tomorrow … So here I am!” She smiled.

An awkward silence descended between them...

“Are you going to let me in?” She asked, looking at him with questioning eyes “Yes, yes, off course…come in!”

“ANGELA!’ Geraldine called out her name while she walked out of the bedroom. Angela smiled, walked passed Carlos and hugged Geraldine. Geraldine smiled when they let go and looked at her “You cut your hair?” She said and looked a bit shocked. “Yes… it’s short isn’t it? “Angela said looking a bit insecure while stroking her neck with her hand… “it is short…But it suits you….” Geraldine smiled. “You really think so ?” Angela asked, still not sure…Geraldine nodded “Yes I do…” Angela sighed relieved. “So tell me how are you?” Geraldine asked while she pointed at the couch.” I’m okay…” Angela smiled while she got seated. Geraldine got seated next to her and grabbed her hand:” I’m glad your okay sweetie, you look good… “ Angela smiled shy fully “ So….”Angela’s eyes grew wide “what about you? Are you exited???” Geraldine nodded and swallowed nervously “I can’t wait!” She whispered and with a giggle. Angela laughed and squeezed her hand.

“Carino?” Carlos came walking out of the kitchen “I’m going out to see if Ur…”

The penetrating look Geraldine gave him made him stop mid sentence…

A painful silence followed where Angela swiftly lowered her head…

Geraldine looked back at Carlos and gave him another look.

“I’m sorry Angela…”Carlos said regretfully while lifting his hands “I didn’t mean to mention his name…”
Angela looked up and forced a smile on her face “It’s okay…”She softly said…

After another silence Carlos moved over to Geraldine and kissed her forehead “I won’t be long…”He said in whisper before he grabbed his keys and left…

Geraldine looked back at Angela and tilted her head : “ You have to forgive him Angela… he still isn't use to the fact..”

Angela stopped her by shaking her head…”It’s okay Gerald….really!” She said and smiled. She then looked away before she continued; “…I don’t expect you guys to banish his name when I’m around…”

Geraldine kept her eyes on her and noticed that her smile couldn’t hide the sadness that suddenly appeared in her eyes…
Angela slowly looked back at Geraldine and shrugged her shoulders “Besides…"She continued;"I’m sure he’ll be there tomorrow aswell…so..”

Geraldine bit her lip. “I..I’m not sure he will be there Angela…”She said while lowering her eyes for a moment.
“Why not..? Is he okay?” Angela’s face looked shocked.

Chapter LXVIII
Urs woke up and looked at Angelica who was staring outside.

“Hey beautiful…”He whispered when he rose and walked over to her. Angelica turned her head and looked at him. “Hey…”she whispered and smiled when Urs pressed his lips on her forehead. “Did you sleep well?” he asked as he tenderly stroke her hair back . Angelica nodded. “Did you?” She asked while arching her eyebrows.

Urs glanced back at the chair.

"Very well, thank you…”He smiled and tried to look serious which made Angelica laugh. “I’m so glad you are here Urs… “ Urs looked at her gorgeous eyes;” Me too baby…me too” He said softly while keeping his eyes at her. Angelica felt a rush through her body when Urs slowly leaned forward and searched her lips with his mouth. When his lips touched hers Angelica’s heart skipped a beat. His kiss got more intense and Angelica slowly wrapped his arms around his neck. She felt how his fingers started to move through her hair. Suddenly they got disturbed by a knock on the door.

Still in their embrace they both looked towards the door: “Anybody home?” Carlos carefully stuck his head through the door.
“NOPE! Nobody here!” Urs smiled and wiggled his eyebrows at Angelica who started laughing and playfully pulled Urs’s earlobe.

” Off course we are here ! “She smiled at Carlos who walked towards them with a grin while he reached out a bouquet of daisies.
Urs stepped back and patted Carlos on his shoulder with a "thank you" smile. Carlos handed Angelica the flowers and kissed her gently on the forehead.

“Oh my Carlos! “Angelica blushed when she studied the bouquet of Daisies. “They are lovely! Thank you!” Carlos nodded; “Your more than welcome sweetheart. You look good Angie…” Carlos smiled and patted her arm.”Thank you, I feel good…” Angelica softly said and looked lovingly at Urs who winked at her.

” So…”Angelica looked back at Carlos and smiled “Tomorrow is the big day …”
“Oh yes!” Carlos said and big smile appeared on his face.
“How’s Gerald holding up “Urs asked while he pulled up a chair for Carlos. Carlos rolled his eyes as he got seated “Very …..How shall I say …vibrant?”

Urs and Angelica both started laughing. Urs patted his shoulder ;“You poor thing, I’ll bet you couldn’t wait to sneak out huh?” Carlos glanced at Urs and started laughing.

“Where are you getting married?” Angelica asked as she lowered the flowers in her lap and sat up.
“Leeds Castle “Carlos said and rose to help her. “Angelica’s eyes grew wide ”Oh my… A real castle! That’s just lovely…”
Carlos nodded and smiled;” Just hoping the weather will be kind to us…”He added while he got back in his seat again. Urs glanced outside and looked slightly worried at the rain that still poured out of the sky. Carlos followed his look, shrugged his shoulders and looked back at Urs “We have umbrella’s though…lots and lots of them…”Urs laughed at his expression “The weather isn’t important Carlito. ”He said. “I agree” Angelica added” I’ll bet you won’t even notice the rain if it’s there…Your finally getting married to the woman you love!”

Urs and Carlos watched Angelica sigh while she lowered her eyes and paused for a moment…

”A castle….So romantic…”She almost whispered while a tender smile appeared on her face…

Urs clenched his lips, while Angelica sunk in her thoughts…He knew how she loved romance…and getting married in a castle one day, was her dream....

Carlos glanced at Urs before he grabbed Angelica’s hand “I wished you could be there Angelica…”Carlos said regretfully. “Angelica smiled, Urs will tell me all about it, won’t you sweetheart ?”She smiled at Urs who looked a bit shocked at Carlos… Carlos noticed his look and Angelica frowned. “Something wrong?”

Urs stared at her in silence...
“I understand if you rather would like to stay with Angie Urs…don't worry about it...” Carlos softly said while he patted his shoulder.
“NO!” Angelica suddenly interupted, “He’s your best man Carlos, he’ll be there! Off course he will!”
Carlos looked back at Urs who’d lowered his eyes.

“I..I think he’s more comfortable when he stays with you Angie…”Carlos said before he looked back at Angelica. Angelica stared at Urs who slowly looked back at her; “He’s right sweetheart…I’d rather stay here…just incase…”Urs didn’t finsh his sentence when he noticed Angelica shaking her head.

“I want you to go Urs…I’m fine!”

Urs stared back at her and looked worried.

“I’m fine sweetie!, Honeslty!” Angelica forced a smile on her face in order to convince him.
“I…I don’t know…”He softly said and looked at Carlos who nodded understandably…
”Urs please!” Angelica begged him “I’m not going anywhere….I’m feeling much better now…I want you to go! Who else is going to tell me all the details? “She looked at him and pulled a sad face which made Urs and Carlos smile…

”….Okay then….”Urs silently agreed which made Angelica sigh relieved. He rose from his chair and leaned over her while he enclosed her face between his hands… “But you have to promise me that you call me if anything is the matter…”

Angelica looked at his brown eyes and nodded silently….”Promise me!” Urs said while he pinned his eyes at her.
“I promise…”She softly said.”… even if you sneeze! You call me! “ He said with a stern voice. Angelica started to laugh “I will…Cross my heart I will!” She still laughed...

***
Karen was sitting on the couch biting her nails… She kept looking at the clock it was already after 6 and there was still no sign of David .

She had thought about calling him but every time she picked up her phone and dialled his number she changed her mind.

Suddenly there was a knock on the door and Karen jumped up . She glanced in the mirror and swiftly stroke her hair back and wiped her face before she opened the door. “Hey you!” Geraldine smiled. “H-hey…”Karen tried her best to smile back and Geraldine noticed her puffy eyes… “Everything okay?” She asked while her look turned worried. Karen nodded vaguely but not convincing enough for Geraldine. “Where’s David Karen?” Geraldine asked while she looked intently at her . “He…he’s out….I’m expecting him back soon though…” Karen added. “you sure you are okay?” Geraldine asked once more “Yes….honestly she said trying hard to sound convincing this time…

Geraldine stared at her face in a moment of silence , she knew something was wrong…

”We are going to Hakkasan tonight and we wondered if you would like to join us…”Karen bit her lip… “I I have to check with David…”Karen said, feeling obviously uncomfortable. Geraldine bit her lip. “Off course… “ she finally answered….”Just give us a call when he gets in okay?” Karen nodded and looked somewhat relieved…” I will… “she softly said and gave her another vague smile…

Geraldine didn’t return her smile, instead she glanced past Karen and her eyes lingered at two suitcases that stood in front of the couch. “Are you going anywhere?” She asked while looking back at Karen. Karen also glanced back and felt speechless. ”Where’s David Karen?’ Geraldine asked again, determent in getting an answer this time.
Karen shrugged her shoulders. “Don’t tell me your leaving him….You can’t! I’m getting married tomorrow and I want you there, WITH David Karen!”… Karen stared at her eyes and felt her eyes moisten.

“I I'm afraid I can’t be there Gerald… I’m sorry… "She stuttered. Geraldine saw the suffering in her eyes and felt sorry for her … “Oh sweetie!” Geraldine stroke her arm “Do you want to talk about it?” Karen shook her head swiftly and instantly lowered her eyes…

”Where will you go? Where will you stay?” Geraldine asked. Karen shrugged her shoulders. “I’ll be fine don’t worry about me…”She slowly looked back at Geraldine who looked terribly worried “I..I just need a break Gerald…I…I can’t take it anymore…I “ Suddenly Karen couldn’t hold up anymore, she covered her eyes and started to sob. Geraldine immediately stepped forward and held her tight…”I understand sweetie…It’s okay…you don’t have to explain…”She softly said “You could stay at our place if you like…”She softly said while she stepped back and searched for her eyes. Karen shook her head. “No ..thank you Gerald ...I really need some time on my own…” Geraldine sighed and nodded understandably…”Does David know you’re leaving?” She asked . Karen shook her head…”That’s why I’m waiting for him to come home…”
“I see….”Geraldine replied….”He will be devastated you know,….”She said while tilting her head slightly…Karen nodded without looking at her…

After a moment of silence Geraldine stroke Karen’s hair back…”If there’s anything you need…you know were I am don’t you?” Karen slowly looked up and smiled through her tears…”I know….”she softy said….”I know…”

***
“I’m expecting to be home tomorrow night my love. “Steven Albright spoke to his wife on the phone as the cab rushed over the Camps Elysees in Paris.” I miss you to…but There are a few things I need to sort out first…I’ve come so far…I can’t back off now… “

The cab turned into a side street and Steven glanced at the name sign:Rue Marignan. “I have to go now Lorraine, I’ll talk to you later!” He rushed to say and lowered the phone from his ear. “Quelle numero monsieur?” Steven glanced at the papers in his lap “425” He said in English “Uh…quatre deux…cinq?” He struggled with his French. The cab driver nodded and stopped before a large manor house. Steven lowered his head and looked at the number :"425, YES! This is it!…combien ?”he asked as he looked back at he cabdriver. “21,00 Euro sil vous plait ”The cabdriver smiled friendly. Steven paid the driver opened the car door and got out…

He lowered his briefcase on the sidewalk and watched as the cab drove off. He hesitated for a moment before he took out a set of keys. He glanced up the building and noticed a vague shimmering light coming from the third floor. He hesitated again , briefly closed his eyes and sighed when he opened them again… When he looked back up the light wasn't there anymore... He frowned and thought for a moment... "The house is vacant Steven... nobody's living there anymore..."He recalled Lisa's words...

He figured it must have been the reflection of a street lamp he just saw. He straightened his body and took a deep breath;”You need some answers for Lisa Steven…You have to do this....”he softly said to his self… He nodded determent and picked up his briefcase .

He then slowly started to move towards the large front doors. He lowered his briefcase again and started to search through keys he held in his hand…He finally found a large copper key which he carefully placed in the lock… Suddenly, another awkward feeling overpowered him and for a moment the thought of leaving crossed his mind… “No Steven!You can't stop now!’ He talked to himself again. He then briefly shook his head, picked up his briefcase and turned de key … When the door came loose he slowly pushed it open.. the squeaking sounds of the door opening brought some shivers to his spine…

Although he was a big man He never was a brave one…That’s probably why he didn’t stay in the army…He loved the thought of defending his country in the war but his lack of courage held him back…instead of helping his country physically he decided he would do it mentally…so he became a lawyer and earned his ways along the years. Investigations like this wasn’t included in his job at least not by himself, but this time he felt he had no choice…Every track ended up dead and he couldn’t find a single investigator that would go beyond the law by breaking an entry… That’s why he felt he had no choice this time he needed to know the truth…not only for Lisa…but also for him self to prove that he still was able to get to the truth even at his old age.

When Steven entered the house seemed completely abandoned. He slowly closed the door and held his breath.

Dead silence surrounded him…

Slowly, he started to feel the walls for a light switch , when he finally felt something he tried pushing it but no light came on…He then decided to walk down the hall…As he walked slowly he tried to look in every room he passed…

Some doors were closed and some where open …
There was no furniture there and the dust he inhaled told him that the house was probably abandoned…

Steven stopped at two large doors that, by what Lisa told him , led to the large living room. He placed his hand on the doorknob and slowly turned it… A sudden stumble made him turn instantly…His heartbeat increased and he panted as he tried to look up the large stairs next to the doors…

He couldn’t see a thing…

After a moment of complete silence he figured that the sound might have come from the neighbours…

Gradually, he started to calm down a little he turned back towards the doors and slowly opened them… The window shutters were opened and the light coming from the full moon provided some light , allowing Steven to see that this room was still completely furnished…

He slowly entered and glanced around… His eyes lingered at a desk in the corner of the room. As in trance he slowly lowered his briefcase and walked towards it. The desk was covered with photographs… He slowly picked up a photograph and studied it…his heartbeat increased slowly by every picture he picked up…

Lisa was in each and everyone of them…

Steven lowered his eyebrows and tried to read the date at the bottom of the pictures…The light wasn’t bright enough and he had trouble figuring it out…Then, suddenly, his eye caught a particular picture…He slowly lowered the pictures he held in his hand and reached out to pick up the other picture…As he looked more closely his heart skipped a beat…

”Oh my god...."He gasphed "...these are recent…”He stared at the picture... showing Lisa Thomas and… Sebastien …

All of a sudden; a loud stumble made him jump aside. He swiftly turned and in a split second he saw someone coming at him … Before he could make a noise he was pushed back forcefully and hit on the head with a heavy object...
Steven dropped the picture in his hand and reached for his head…The moist that started to flood through his fingers told him he was bleeding heavily…He slowly looked up and noticed a tall person in front of him. A dark cloth covered his face…Steven stared terrified into his eyes, his body shivering severely ...

The person didn't move and just stood there…dead still…and watched as he gradually sunk through his knees and finally dropped to the floor...

***
“Goodbye David, “Peter,the elderly restaurant owner shook his hand “I’m glad you still like my sandwiches as much…”

David smiled “I don’t just like them Peter, I brag about them!”
Peter smiled and turned to Lisa. He took her hand and placed a kiss on the back of her hand” Goodbye Lisa, it was a true pleasure meeting you…”
Lisa smiled friendly; “Thank you Peter, I feel the same…And, I agree with David. The sandwiches you make are absolute heaven!” Peter looked up at her and bowed politely, He then turned back to David and winked at him. “That is one beautiful lady you got there, I guess I don’t have to tell you how lucky you are…”

David blushed slightly and briefly lowered his eyes…”W-we are not a couple…” Peter's eyes grew wide , he looked at Lisa and frowned “You mean you are not…?” Lisa smiled and shook her head. The owner placed his hand on his heart and rose his eyes “Oh my oh my….I can’t believe it! You look so lovely together!” David and Lisa glanced at each other and smiled a bit uneasy… Peter noticed and smiled tenderly…”Well what isn’t there yet might come some day…who knows huh?” Lisa and David both kept silent and kept the smile on their faces.

“Well…”David finally said and turned to Lisa …”We should be going…”
“Yes…we should” Lisa added and smiled again at Peter.
Peter nodded understandably ;“I hope to see you both again…soon…”He added while he lowered his chin. David laughed “We will…bye Peter!”
“Bye kids…”
“thanks again” Lisa smiled before she followed David outside…

When they both walked to the car David noticed Lisa shivered…”Here!’ He smiled as he took of his jacket. Lisa looked up at him and shook her head “No David…I’m fine honestly…”
“No Lisa…You don’t want to argue with me…Believe me!”David said and placed the jacket gently on her shoulders…
Lisa looked up and narrowed her eyes.. ”Why not?” She asked while tilting her head. “Because I always win…”He whispered with a grin on his face… Lisa started to laugh “Really?”
“Really!” David said and also started laughing.

After a short walk through the forest they arrived at the car park.
David opened the passenger door from his Blue Grand Cherokee. He bowed gracefully for Lisa so she could get in. "Thank you..."Lisa laughed and got in. David then walked around the car and got behind the wheel.
As they drove back towards London Lisa noticed David was not in a hurry…
The car radio started playing Andrea Bocelli’s Melodrama and Lisa closed her eyes. David glanced at his side and stared at her beautiful face for a moment…
“you love this song don’t you?” David quietly asked. Lisa opened her eyes and nodded “His voice really calms me down…”She smiled. David smiled as well “What about our music? “David asked while he tried looking at her without causing an accident. “Oh I love your music…” Lisa replied. David wiped his forehead and sighed loudly relieved. Lisa glanced at him and her smile got bigger.
“Some song in particular?” He asked while he looked back at her. Lisa lowered her eyes and David noticed her smile slowly disappeared.

He remembered how difficult it was for Sebastien to sing -Every time I look at you- in Sydney and he figured that song was just it.
“ Are you okay?” He asked softly as he placed his hand on top of hers. Lisa looked up and stared at his face…”I’m okay.” she softly replied.”I...I just love all your songs. “She hurried to ad and forced a smile on her face. David kept his eyes on her and Lisa had trouble to tear her eyes away from him.

She always tried to avoid his stare before. Maybe it was because his eyes were so similar to Benjamin’s or maybe because his stare was always so intense. One way or the other it made her feel uneasy, but not in a bad way.
The sound of a car horn brought them back to reality. Lisa looked at the road in front of them.
“Oh My GOD DAVID!” She gasped when she noticed a car coming right towards them.
David instantly placed both his hands on the wheel and swiftly maneuvered the car to the side of the road. The car missed them by an inch. When the car came to a full stop, they both stared aimlessly in front of them, both in shock.

“That was close….”Lisa almost whispered. David turned his head to face her “Very…close….”He whispered back and rolled his eyes.
They looked at each other and both started to laugh nervously… After a moment David started to apologize; “I’m sorry Lisa It’s my entire fault I.”Lisa smiled and gently placed a finger on lips. “It’s okay.”She softly said, “Were still here.” Lisa slowly lowered her finger and David’s heartbeat increased as she kept her eyes on him.
Their smiles faded slowly and David noticed Lisa was gasping for breath.
After a moment, David reached out his hand and carefully touched her face.
She felt paralyzed under his stare and when he leaned in towards her, Lisa hesitated for a moment but did not stop him when his lips searched hers…
When his warm lips touched hers, she closed her eyes and placed her hand on his face. There breathing got more intense as their kiss deepened. When he felt how Lisa started to run her fingers through his hair, David could not think straight anymore.

He swiftly unbuckled his seatbelt and in a single movement, pulled the seat handle on her side. Lisa’s seat fell back and David carefully got over to her side. He looked back into her eyes and silently started to caress her face. David opened his mouth to speak but Lisa stopped him by placing her finger on his lips. She then wrapped her arms around him and pulled him close. Their lips found each other again and their kiss got more heated with every passing second. After a while, David’s lips gradually descended towards her neck. Lisa totally surrendered herself to him...She leaned back, closed her eyes and softly moaned his name.


Chapter LXVIV
The Grand Cherokee was still parked alongside the small country road, the windows all steamed up. Inside, David slowly unbuttoned Lisa’s blouse as they kissed passionately. Suddenly Lisa broke off the kiss and turned her head. David looked at her face and noticed she had forcefully closed her eyes… “Lisa?” He panted while he touched her hair “what’s the matter?” Lisa opened her eyes and turned her head to face him, her eyes moistened.

“I…I need some air…”Lisa softly whispered. “Okay…”David nodded and leaned on his side to open the car door. Lisa covered her breasts by closing her blouse, got out of the car and walked a few steps into the forest next to the road. David swiftly rearranged his clothes and followed her outside. He sighed and briefly closed his eyes when he watched Lisa as she leaned against a big tree and covered her face with both hands.

He knew she‘d regret what had happened...

He grabbed his jacket from the back seat and tucked in his shirt while he slowly started moving her way… When he stood before her, he gently placed his jacket over her shoulders and tenderly caressed her hair… Lisa lowered her hands and stared into his blue eyes… “I’m sorry David.” She whispered regretfully while a single tear rolled down on her face.”I just can’t do this….”David saw the hurt in her eyes and felt a twinge in stomach. He silently took her in his arms, forcefully closed his eyes and buried his nose in her hair.”Its okay baby…its okay….”He softly said and started rocking her gently as she sobbed quietly.

***
Carmen swung the door open and smiled as she watched Thomas stepping out Sebastien’s car holding up a huge stuffed lion. “Look what Seb bought me Carmen,” He cheered as he started running at her. “Oh my Thom that’s one huge lion!” Carmen called out and got through her knees to give him a hug together with the lion that he had clenched in his arms.
“His name is Bart!” Thomas smiled when Carmen let go of him. Carmen looked at him and stroke his hair. “Well hello there Bart!’ Carmen said seriously to the Lion while shaking a one of his paws.
Carmen was so pleased seeing him happy again, it seemed such a long time ago…
“I’m going to show it to Harvey Carmen!” Thomas swiftly said and ran passed her into the house. Carmen nodded and looked at Sebastien who walked towards her with a smile on his face. “Carmen!” he called her name and spread his arms out to her. “Oh Seb!”Carmen called out and hugged him tight. “Dios! How I missed you!” she softly said when she let go and looked at him. Sebastien’s smile got bigger; “I missed you too Carmen…”He softly said.

Carmen stared at his face for a moment and noticed he looked thinner and tired...

“Come!” She suddenly said and grabbed his hand “I’ve made us some tea!”

While Carmen was pouring in tea, Sebastien smiled as he watched Thomas through the Kitchen window as he was showing Harvey the lion.
It felt strange being there again…This house, the smell of washed laundry, Thomas, Carmen …and Lisa…He'd missed everything so much.

“No sugar, with a little bit of milk, just the way you like it” Carmen smiled as she walked back towards the kitchen table, holding the cups in her hand.
Sebastien turned and smiled. “You remembered.”He softly said and got seated. “Carmen sat opposite off him and nodded.”Of course I remembered!”She smiled lovingly.
“I take it that Lisa and David aren’t back yet?” He carefully asked while he stirred his tea. Carmen sighed and briefly shook her head. “He will bring her home soon I’m sure,” she said while keeping her eyes on him."They only went out for lunch."Carmen gradually lowered her eyes for a moment when she realized lunchtime was several hours ago...
She smiled when Sebastien looked up, trying hard to look as if nothing was the matter. Sebastien vaguely returned her smile before he started zipping his tea. As he lowered his cup, Carmen noticed his eyes lingered at the wall near the kitchen door. “Lisa took all Ben’s pictures down…,”She said while she offered him a biscuit. Sebastien friendly turned it down by waving his hand. “...How is she…?”He asked quietly. Carmen lowered the plate with biscuits and shrugged her shoulders.
"Honestly, I do not know Seb. She’s hard to figure out…”
She paused for a moment by looking away. She then looked back at him and stared at his green eyes.
”I know she misses you …”She almost whispered "...even though she'll never admit that … “
Sebastien lowered his eyes and Carmen noticed he briefly gasped for air while closing his eyes.
“ I’m sorry sweetheart,” Carmen apologized “I did not mean to hurt you…”Sebastien looked back at Carmen and shook his head.”You’re not…” He said and vague smile appeared on his face.”It may sound strange, “He continued, “But I am relieved to hear that Carmen…”
Carmen returned his smile while she briefly stroke his hand across the table.

The kitchen door swung open and Thomas came rushing in.

”And?” Carmen asked while she arched her eyebrows at him “What did Harvey think?” Thomas frowned while he lowered the Lion on the floor and walked to Seb and sat on his lap “Harvey was very impolite! “He grumbled. “Really?”Sebastien asked as he looked down at him. “Yes!”Thomas exclaimed while he raised his hands in despair. “I introduced Bart to him and kept jumping back into the pond, I mean, I was still talking!”

Carmen looked at Sebastien and both started laughing.

“Well, “Sebastien still laughed “I guess he could use some manners then.” Exactly!" Thomas agreed, “I will have a talk with him in the morning!” He mumbled as he glanced outside and abruptly crossed his little arms.
Carmen poured him a cup of tea and handed him a cup “Here sweetie, have some tea…I’m guessing you could use some…”Thomas nodded and smiled thankfully as he took the cup from her hands.

“Careful Thom, it’s still hot” “Sebastien said and helped him with the cup.
“So how was the zoo?” Carmen asked as she offered Thomas a biscuit.
“Oh it was great!”Thomas smiled big while grabbing a few biscuits at once, which made Carmen frown and Sebastien laugh.

“We saw the penguins as they got fed and this funny thing happened…”

Thomas babbled on and on about the zoo, while Sebastien and Carmen smiled and listen patiently…

***
Meanwhile David turned the car and drove up Lisa’s street.
They held hands but had hardly spoke during the way home.
As soon as they spotted Sebastien’s Mercedes in front of the house, Lisa swiftly released her hand from David’s… David stopped the car and stared at Lisa who’d lowered her eyes.
” I guess it’s best when I let you get out here…” Lisa briefly looked up and nodded silently… She leaned forward and slowly picked up her purse.
When she placed her hand on the door handle David stopped her by placing his hand on her arm…
“Just so you know Lisa…”he softly said…”I don’t regret what happened.”
Lisa stared at his face and briefly nodded.
“I know I have no right to ask anything from you, but I’m begging you… Please don’t pull away from me…”
Lisa noticed his eyes welled up. She clenched her lips while she placed her hand on face. Their eyes locked and Lisa felt a rush through her veins. She then tore her eyes away from him, lowered her hand, opened the car and got out. Leaving David behind, who could only watch in agony as she crossed her street.

He knew Sebastien was inside waiting anxiously for her to come home and that scared the hell out of him. He knew how he still yearned for her love. But what if she felt the same? What if they got back together? He wanted to see Sebastien happy, more than anything, but the thought of him being happy with Lisa turned his stomach.
He closed his eyes and slowly brought his hand to his mouth and touched his lips… He could still feel the softness of her lips… He slowly opened his eyes and stared at Lisa’s front door.

Kissing her after all this time felt like a dream come true but he also knew there was no turning back from this…
His love for her had grown stronger and stronger over time until the point where she almost became his obsession…

He hardly was able to think straight anymore….and kissing her just now only made matters worse…

***
Lisa placed her keys on the side table in the hall when Carmen came out of the kitchen with Thomas. “MUM!” Thomas came running at her and hugged her tight. “Hey sweetheart,” Lisa smiled and kissed his hair, “Did you have a good time?” Thomas looked up and nodded eagerly “Seb’s still here Mummy! He’s in the kitchen!” He said and pointed at the kitchen door.

Lisa looked up, Carmen noticed that she felt speechless for a moment. She looked at Carmen who gave her a tender smile and forced a smile on her face. “Okay sweetie…”She finally smiled down at her son and stroke his hair.
“Come on Thom! “Carmen said while she glanced at her watch, “it's past your bedtime already and you have school tomorrow…” Thomas rolled his eyes and pulled a face, which made Lisa smile. “Come on sweetie; don't let Carmen wait for you... “She said and urged him to go to Carmen."But I haven't told you about our day yet!"Thomas protested.
“You can tell me all about it tomorrow sweetie, Okay?” Thomas nodded somewhat disappointedly but did as his mother asked him to.
He kissed Lisa and walked to Carmen who smiled at him tenderly.

As they both walked up the stairs, Carmen glanced over the stair railing and whispered; “I’ve made tea sweetheart…” and winked. Lisa smiled vaguely and looked back at the kitchen door …
She took a deep breath and hesitated for a moment before she glanced in the mirror… Her eyes were still a bit red and she looked pale… Lisa swiftly rubbed her cheeks and stroked her long brown hair back. She looked down at her clothes and rearranged her skirt. She then took another deep breath and briefly closed her eyes before she walked towards the kitchen door.

When Lisa entered the kitchen, Sebastien was standing in front of the kitchen window with his hands in his pockets , staring aimlessly into the darkness…
He was wearing his jeans with a with that particular brownish colored blouse that she loved so much.
As soon as she closed the door, he turned. When their eyes met, they both felt a spark deep within them.
“...Hey…”Sebastien whispered and gave her a tender smile.
“...Hey…”Lisa whispered back and returned his smile.
“I hope you don’t mind that I’m still here…I…”
Lisa broke off his sentence by shaking her head; “I don’t mind…”She softly said.
Sebastien slightly lowered his head without taking his eyes from her, causing Lisa’s heart to skip a beat.

He always had this certain way of looking at her, smiling slightly while his penetrating green eyes stabbed right through her…

“I heard you and Thomas had a great time at the Zoo…” Lisa smiled as she walked towards the table and leaned against the side. Sebastien nodded and returned her smile “We certainly did…”he said while he leaned against the sink. He briefly looked away while his smile slowly faded.
“I missed him so much Lisa….”he softly said.
Lisa nodded; “he missed you too…,” she quietly answered.
Sebastien slowly looked back at her and stared into her brown eyes.
“And you…”He almost whispered “...I missed you too…”

He kept his eyes at her, as if he tried to read her soul…

Lisa started biting her lower lip when she lowered her eyes and stared at her hands.

“Please Seb…let’s not do this….”She softly begged him.
“Why not?” Sebastien asked.
“Because…” Lisa said while she looked back at him.
” Because what?” Sebastien softly asked without blinking his eyes.
Lisa stared at him but couldn’t speak anymore. She lowered her eyes and turned her head in silence.

Sebastien watched her while he felt a twinge in his stomach…

“I heard you went out with David…”He suddenly said.
Lisa swiftly looked back at him, a little shocked or so it seemed.

“W…who told you that?” Lisa asked while she tried hard to act calm.
“Carmen told me, when I called this afternoon….”
“I see…”Lisa softly said and avoided his look.

Sebastien noticed she started to feel uncomfortable and that bothered him tremendously.

“ So .. Where did you go?” He asked while he kept watching her closely… Lisa shrugged her shoulders, still avoiding his look; “He took me to lunch, that’s all really... “She glanced up at him and smiled vaguely.
Sebastien didn’t return her smile, he watched as she started to fiddle her skirt.
“Why did he take you to lunch? “ He asked in calm voice.
Lisa glanced up again “No reason!…He just asked if I would join him for lunch ...I hadn’t eaten yet , so... I accepted….”
“I see…”Sebastien nodded vaguely.
After a short silence, Sebastien slowly walked towards the table.
“Lisa…” He said softly “...Y-you would tell me if…”
Lisa looked up at him and frowned , not allowing him to finish his sentence…”Nothing is going on, if that’s what you mean Seb…”She sounded annoyed.
“Okay…”He softly said… “...I think you should know though... that David…”
“Oh my god Seb, please stop this!” Lisa exclaimed, interrupting him again.
She walked to the sink and turned to face him.
“I’m only trying to warn you Lisa…”Sebastien said, trying desperately to hide his jealousy.
“I don’t need you to warn me Seb, I’m a big girl. I can take care of myself.” The anger was visible on her face.
“Maybe so…”Sebastien continued “I just don't want you to get hurt Lisa.”

Lisa's mouth dropped. “You don't want me to get hurt?” Her eyes grew wide from amazement.
“You’re unbelievable you know that?”
“Lisa come on you know what I mean! “Sebastien’s voice grew stern.
“How dare you! Lisa's eyes filled with tears. “After all that has happened! You are such a hypocrite telling me you don’t want to see me hurt!”

Sebastien stared at her face and felt lost for words…
He knew he blew it.
“I. I’m sorry Lisa…”He softly said while raising his hands. “I was out of line please forgive me.”
Lisa looked at him and noticed his eyes welled up. Suddenly she felt guilty. Guilty that she started this fight to protect her lie…
She lowered her eyes and shook her head.
“I’m sorry too…”She softly said.”I want us to get along Seb.”Lisa said before she looked back at him.”I want us to get along for Thomas’s sake…”
Sebastien nodded silently.
”he looks up to you….”Lisa continued while her eyes welled up again.”He simply adores you…I can’t….He’d hate me if …”
Lisa noticed her stuttering and stopped talking, clenching her lips in order to prevent her from crying.
Sebastien lowered his eyebrows while he rushed over to her and took her silently into his arms.
Lisa rested her head against his shoulder …“He loves you so Seb…” she started to sob quietly.
”I love him too Lisa…you know I do…”Sebastien voice sounded smothered. “I’ll always be there for him…I promise you..."
He repeated those last words over and over again while he gently caressed her hair. Lisa closed her eyes. She felt his body warmth and inhaled his scent that gradually calmed her down...

She missed him...She really missed him...

***
David stepped out of the elevator and walked towards his door as he searched his keys.

When he found them he waited for a moment before he placed the key in the lock and turned it…

The apartment was dark and David stroked his hand against wall for the light switch. When the light came on he looked up when he noticed Karen, sitting on the couch.

“Hey!”He said, trying hard to sound normal. “Why are you in the dark?”He asked as he took of his jacket and threw his keys on the table.

Karen did not answer him, which made David look back. He then noticed the suitcases and frowned.

“Where are you going?” He asked as he slowly walked towards her…
“Where were you…?”Karen asked ignoring his question.
David looked surprised. “I..I was out …I had some things to do….”
Karen kept silent and just stared at him.
“I thought you’d be with Gerald, you know…to help with the wedding …”
“I wasn’t…”Karen replied.
“So I notice….”David replied back.
“So are you going to tell me why are the suitcases standing here?” David asked with questioning eyes….
“Are you going to tell me where you were?”Karen shot back again ignoring his question.
David frowned at her: “What on earth is the matter with you?”He asked slightly annoyed while he lowered himself in a seat and took of his shoes.

“What’s the matter with me?”Karen asked in disbelieve “You left this morning without telling me a thing and come home at…”Karen paused to look at her watch “9 o'clock at night…”She continued “And you're asking what the matter is with me?”

David looked at her confused; “I told you this morning I had some things to do Karen…”He said with a stern voice.

“What things David?” Karen’s face got angry
David shrugged his shoulders “Things! I had to take care of some things…”
Karen sighed deeply …”And doing –your things- took the whole day?” She continued.
David nodded “Obviously, yes…”
Karen looked at him with wide eyes and David felt obviously uncomfortable
“Oh, Come on Karen! “He exclaimed as he rose from his seat and walked towards the kitchen.
Karen also rose and came after him “Why don’t you just tell me you were with Lisa this afternoon?”Karen asked as she leaned against the doorpost. David instantly turned and stared at her…
“Well...?" Karen asked.
David frowned.
”I know you were with her David…”Karen’s voice trembled, “I was worried about you David so I called everyone, including Carmen…”
David stared at her face and noticed her eyes welled up… He tried desperately to say anything but no words came to mind…
After a moment of complete silence David lowered his eyes and turned away from her. He felt a bad premonition coming... He shivered a little, placed his hands against the upper cabinets, and exhaled deeply.

“You are leaving me…aren’t you…?” he whispered…
Karen closed her eyes in agony…
”...Yes…”...she softly said while opening her eyes slowly.
David turned and looked at her; Karen noticed his face looked pale all of a sudden.
He just stood there and stared at her, shocked and paralyzed.
”I love you….”Karen whispered softly, “but I can’t do this anymore David….”
David gradually lowered his eyes.

Karen noticed he hesitated for a moment. He then slowly started to move past her.
She heard him pick up his keys and as she heard the front door open and shut, Karen’s tears came free from her eyes.
She sunk through her knees and broke down on the kitchen floor…


Chapter LXCX
Sebastien locked his car and crossed the street, sunken in deep thoughts.
Leaving Lisa just now was the hardest thing to do… He so much wanted to stay..., be a part of their lives again.

The sound of squealing tires coming to a fast stop on the pavement made him look up.
“Hey! You have a death wish or something?” A man shouted through his opened window. “Watch were your going!”
“S-sorry” Sebastien excused himself while holding up his hand; he then hurried to the sidewalk and glanced back. The man shook his head in disbelieve and hit the gas pedal, still grumbling angry words his way.

Sebastien exhaled deeply before he walked on and picked up his thoughts again… He thought about Lisa’s reaction when he had asked her about her lunch with David. The way she had tried to avoid his look troubled him. He knew about David’s feelings for her and he wondered if she did as well.

Suddenly he slowed down while stroking his hair back;
” What if the feeling was mutual…? He thought.
He swiftly shook his head to shake that thought as it was too much for him to bear

As he entered the apartment building he walked straight to the elevators, absolutely unaware of Theodore, the porter, who greeted him friendly.
The elevator doors opened and slowly he stepped inside and reached out his hand to press the button. When the elevator started to move he leaned against the side, rested his head back and closed his eyes…

If only he could turn back time…He thought. He doubted if she would ever be able to forgive him… She still seemed so hurt… The thing that frightened him the most was the fact that he felt like he could not get through to her… It was almost as if she pulled up a brick wall around herself causing this awkward distance between them
He recalled the tears in Lisa’s eyes when he said goodbye to her just now. Those tears told him that she had not completely banished him out of her live just yet. Somewhere deep down, he felt she still had feelings for him. But did she really?

“I want us to get along Seb, for Thomas’s sake…”Lisa’s words lingered in his mind.

Before he left the house He’d asked her if it would be okay if he would come by after the wedding tomorrow.. He remembered her hesitation, he had hurried to say that since they would have the week off he wanted to spend as much time with Thomas as possible.
He remembered his relieve when she finally agreed.
Thomas was not the only reason he wanted to come by though…
He figured that if he would be there, David would stay away hopefully. He felt guilty admitting that.

He opened his eyes when he heard a jingling sound. The elevator doors opened and Sebastien stepped out. He slowly reached in his pocket and took out the keys to his apartment. He glanced up and noticed Karen leaving David’s apartment with two big suitcases.
He looked confused as he walked over to her.
”Karen?” He softly called her name.
Karen looked back. He noticed she was crying and instantly his look turned worried. “What happened?” He asked as he placed his hand on her back.
“I…I’m leaving seb…”She silently sobbed,”It’s… it’s just not going to work out….” Sebastien shook his head as he didn’t understand, “Where’s David…”He asked. Karen shrugged her shoulders while wiping her nose. ”I don’t know…He left after I told him I was leaving…” Karen paused to catch her breath.” It’s better this way Sebastien…”She added softly while looking away.
Sebastien tried not to speculate were David could be…He remembered Lisa told him she was going to bed, and that thought calmed him…
“Where will you stay?” Sebastien finally asked as he stared at her face.
Karen slowly looked back at him; “I am not sure yet…I guess a hotel….”
Sebastien still stared at her.
”I’ll be okay…” She hurried to say when she noticed his doubtful expression.
Sebastien shook his head “No you won’t!” he said and picked up her suitcases. “You’re coming with me!’” Karen opened her mouth to say something but Sebastien already walked towards his door with the suitcases. Karen picked up her purse and ran after him “Seb!” She called after him “I don’t want to bother you with.”
“You are not Karen!” he interrupted her shortly while he opened the door.” It is after midnight and I am not letting you wonder the streets of London at this hour. And that’s final! “He sounded brusque.

Once inside, He lowered the suitcases in the hallway and looked back at her “Did you eat?” Karen shook her head “I am not hungry.” she whispered.”He briefly nodded before he walked to the kitchen.” I’ll make you some coffee then…just make yourself comfortable…”He said while he put on the light.” But you don’t have any room…”Karen protested as she followed him. “You can sleep in the bed; I’ll sleep on the couch!” Karen watched him silently as he poured in water into the coffee machine.

She noticed he was angry…very angry…

***
The next morning dark clouds drifted over Leeds Castle...

Geraldine stared trough the window and although the weather shouldn’t bother her, she couldn’t help feeling a bit saddened. .
Carlos had slept in Urs’s apartment and she did not sleep at all last night. She figured the exhaustion together with the anticipation of finally getting married caused her to feel this way.

She turned to the mirror and glanced at her reflection. She slowly wiggled her hips from side to side and watched as her long wedding gown slowly waved. She then looked up and studied her face.
She wondered if her hair and makeup were all right...

Suddenly, she noticed the door opened and watched through the mirror as her mother, Maria, quietly entered…

“Oh mi Hija que bonita erres!” Her mother gasped as she folded her hands together before her mouth…Geraldine turned around and smiled with tears in her eyes… They both looked at the door as her father entered. He immediately beamed at his daughter “Papa! Geraldine gasped and immediately walked to him and hugged him. “ Mi Nina… look at you!” He said with tears in his voice while he made her twirl around. ” you look like a princessa” He whispered to her with a tender smile. Geraldine sighed and smiled back at her mother who watched them with a loving smile.” It’s almost time Carino…” Geraldine father said as he grabbed her hands.” Are you ready?” Geraldine swallowed nervously and nodded.” I—I think so…” Geraldine paused for a moment and lowered her eyes before she looked back at her father. “I just hope I won’t trip or something ..” Geraldine smiled Her father started laughing and gently squeezed her hands. “ No te precupas mi amor! I’m right there with you.” He said reassuringly.
Geraldine smiled back and sighed again.

A short knock on the door made them turn. Urs stuck his head through the door and smiled.
“ Urs!!!”
Geraldine called out his name and a huge smile appeared on her face. “I hope I’m not interrupting…” He smiled. “No you’re not!” Maria smiled and walked over to him” How are you Carino?” She asked as she gave him a hug. “I’m okay Maria..” he smiled before he reached out his hand and greeted Geraldine’s father. “You look handsome “Geraldine’s father said while he looked at Urs’s black tuxedo “Thank you!” Urs smiled friendly while he straightened his jacket.

A silence followed and Maria looked at her husband:
” We’d better join the others, Marco. “ Geraldine’s father looked at his wife with a frown. “Why?” He asked, looking a bit puzzled. Maria forced a smile on her face while she kept her eyes on her husband, urging him with a meaningful look. “Ah yes! “Marco finally said to Maria’s relieve. “ We should go.”
He walked towards their daughter and kissed her. “I’ll see you in a minute “Her winked at her. Geraldine nodded silently before she hugged her mother and watched them leave the room…

After they left Urs slowly walked towards Geraldine. ”I’m so glad you came Urs.”
“Me too” Urs said. “How’s Angelica doing?” Geraldine asked as she stared at him. “She’s stable..., for now anyway…”He added softly and Geraldine noticed his face turned worried as he looked away. “She’ll be okay urs..”Geraldine hurried to say while grabbing his hands. Urs looked at her and nodded silently. After a moment of silence, he sighed and smiled at her. “Carlos is a very lucky man Gerald!” he softly said. “You really think so?” She asked, while tilting her head. “Absolutely!” His smile got bigger while he stepped back, still holding her hands“…you look so…” His words faltered as his eyes glanced over her body…
Geraldine lowered her eyes as her hands glided over the fabric on her slim torso. “Do you think Carlos will like it?” She looked back at him with questioning eyes and Urs noticed she looked insecure all of a sudden…” Like it?” He called out in disbelieve “Oh Gerald! He will fall back if he sees you “He said reassuringly “And If Carlos is chickening out then I’ll marry you! “ He joked. Geraldine laughed and pointed at him. “Careful, I might take you up on that! “ She laughed. Urs also started laughing. After their smiled faded out Geraldine glanced back at the window and looked worried again.
“It will clear up sweetie…don’t worry”
Geraldine turned to look at him and smiled.
”I know….”She softly said and lowered herself carefully on a Victorian bench. “Did you see Carlos already?” She asked as she looked up at him. Urs nodded.
“How is he?” She asked, looking a bit anxious. ”Nervous” Urs smiled.
Geraldine smiled vaguely before she lowered her eyes and sunk into a stare... He frowned when he watched her face turn sad.
“What’s the matter sweetie?” he asked.
Geraldine slowly looked up and Urs noticed her eyes were full of tears.
“I-I’m scared Urs…”She said with a smothered voice, “I’m so scared that I might not live up to his expectations as a wife…”
Urs tilted his head before he slowly walked over her. He got through his knees and looked up to her, clutching her hand. “Don’t be scared sweetie…He loves you so much …I know He can’t wait to marry you!”
Geraldine shrugged her shoulders”I..I do not know what is wrong with me Urs…I felt so sure about this, I really did. Marrying Carlos was my dream.”
Urs smiled while stroking her arm.”That is your nervousness talking. What you’re feeling now are the wedding jitters, most people have them Gerald!”
Geraldine smiled vaguely while she looked into Urs’s tender brown eyes.
”I’m afraid that I might have pushed him into this... After all ...he never wanted to marry before the accident…”
Urs shook his head “Don’t do this to yourself Gerald, please! “He begged her. “You two belong together. Everyone can see that you know that as well don’t you?” Geraldine nodded and smiled vaguely again.
“Is Sebastien here already?” She suddenly asked. “Urs looked at her face and slowly shook his head. He noticed the disappointment on her face. “He’ll be here Gerald…” He softly said. “I know…”Geraldine softly said.
Urs glanced at his watch and kissed her tenderly on her forehead. “I’m going to check on your future husband now …”
“Okay” Geraldine nodded and smiled. “Will you be okay?” He asked once more while looking into her blue eyes.
Geraldine nodded silently…
“See you in a minute then” he smiled once more before he walked out the room. Geraldine nodded and sighed deeply as she watched him leave.
***
Urs closed the door after him and slowly walked towards the grand room. He glanced up as he passed the gathering crowds in the grand hallway. He spotted David and walked in his direction.
“Urs?”
He looked back as he heard his name and instantly froze as he stared at Angela.
They both stared at each other…
“H-how are you…?”Angela finally managed to ask while a vague smile appeared on her beautiful face.
”I…I’m….okay…”Urs stuttered still in shock. “H-how are you...?” he managed to ask back.
“Good…I’m good…,”Her voice sounded a bit unsteady.

Urs stared at her hair and Angela immediately rubbed her neck.
She knew how much he loved her long hair before.
”It’s nice?” he silently said noticing her apprehension.
”you think so?” She asked while she looked back at him.
Urs nodded, “Yes…I do…”
An awkward silence followed and both of them started to feel uncomfortable.
“I…I heard about Angelica…”Angela finally said.” I hope everything will be okay with her and the baby.
Urs stared into her eyes and noticed she meant it.
“Thank you…”He softly said and smiled.
Angela returned her smile in silence…
Urs glanced at his watch again “I’m sorry Angela “He excused himself” …I have to find David” Angela nodded.
Urs looked back where he saw David before, but noticed he was gone… He started to search the hall with his eyes.
“Over there!” Angela smiled as she pointed him out near the entrance of the great room. Urs glanced over his shoulder , when he spotted him he looked back at Angela and smiled thankfully at her. Angela however got her eyes pinned at something in the distance and Urs noticed she looked rather pale all of sudden
“Everything okay?’ he asked while he lowered his eyebrows.
Angela did not seem to hear him.
His look turned worried while he touched her arm
“Angela?”
Angela slowly looked back at him.
“D-David…”She gasped.”He’s talking to…”Angela’s words faltered as she looked back in David’s direction.
Urs slowly followed her look … David was blocking his vision and Urs got on his toes in order to discover who he was talking to… suddenly David turned and searched the room with his eyes. Urs waved his hand at him and as soon as David looked in his direction, Urs noticed his shocked face.
Slowly David stepped aside and as Urs looked passed him, he immediately froze as he looked at a highly pregnant Danique ….

Chapter LXCXI
Lisa stepped out the elevator holding a cup of Starbucks in her hand.
“Good morning Lisa?” Brenda greeted her with a friendly smile.
“Good morning!” Lisa smiled back as Brenda handed her the mail.
As they walked down the hall Lisa handed Brenda her cup and started to leaf through the mail.
“Matthew Prince called and was more than satisfied with the proofs for his new cover” Brenda informed her as tried to keep up with Lisa who entered her office in a hurry. “Oh and Simon called, he asked if you could call him back ASAP He’s in London for the wedding and wanted to meet you. “
Lisa nodded vaguely as she threw the mail on her desk and took of her Burberry Trench coat. ”Is Marc in yet?” Lisa asked as she tied her long hair in a knot and lowered herself in her seat.”
”…Yes…he’s showing Cydalia around the office…”
Lisa looked up at her and frowned...
“Who?”

“Cydalia!…the new temp…Your assistant…? I thought Marc informed you about her …”
Lisa looked away when she vaguely remembered something.
Marc had called her yesterday morning and told her that he found a perfect temporary replacement for Angelica…She told him she would call him back when David entered her office at home…
She realized she never did call him back…
She slowly looked back at Brenda…
“I..I really thought you knew Lisa… Honestly…I”
Lisa interrupted her by waving her hand…”its okay…”She hurried to say…”He did tell me, It is just that… I didn’t know he’d hired her already…”
Brenda watched Lisa’s face as it turned irritated. Brenda knew she felt guilty towards Angelica.
She slowly lowered Lisa’s cup on her desk before she looked back at her…”It is just temporarily Lisa. Until Angie’s back…You have a full schedule and we really could use the help around here.”
Lisa glanced back at her “I know.”She softly said and smiled vaguely.
Suddenly they both looked at the door when Marc walked in.
“I’ll be in my office if you need me.” Brenda excused herself to Lisa. Lisa nodded “Thank you Bren.”She softly said and silently watched as she left the office.
Marc slowly walked over to her and smiled “how are you feeling today Princess?’ He asked carefully. Lisa nodded “Okay…”
“Good!” Marc said as he lowered himself on the edge of her desk.
“So..”Lisa said while sitting back” Where’s is our new temp?” Marc stared at her…”She…she’s down the hall sorting out the contact sheets from yesterdays shoot…I didn’t know that you …”
“Brenda told me Marc.” Lisa interrupted him abruptly.
“I see...” Marc briefly glanced away. ”I hope its okay that I hired her Lisa…,”he asked while he looked back at her. “I know I probably should have talked to you first.”
Lisa stared at him, which made Marc uncomfortable.
”yes, you should have.”She quietly said as she kept her eyes on him…
Marc bit his lower lip as he felt lost for words. Lisa rose from her seat and walked towards the window.
” Is she experienced?” she softly asked without looking at him… “yes she is…she worked for Anna back in the US before so she’s very skilled and punctual …I know she’ll be more than capable for the job Lisa…”
Lisa turned while placing her hands in the pockets of her khaki colored pantaloon.
”I hope you’re right.”Lisa answered.
Marc still stared at her…
She was not pleased with what he had done and he knew that. She hated it if decisions were made without her consent. He knew she liked having control of everything.
A silence followed and Marc watched as Lisa walked back to her desk.
” I need to return some phone calls Marc…” Lisa softly said before she lowered herself back in her seat.
” So… That’ll be all.”

She did not look at him and Marc knew she was punishing him for his mistake.

He finally nodded and rose. He suddenly stopped at the door and looked back as he remembered something.

“Loraine Albright called by the way…”
Lisa looked up at him.
“She wondered if you heard anything from Steven…” Lisa frowned, “He’s in Paris…Didn’t she know that?” Lisa asked while arching her eyebrows. Marc nodded “She did…but she couldn’t reach him this morning and the hotel said that he hadn’t come in last night.”Lisa frowned again. ”That’s odd.”She whispered softly while looking away.
”Maybe you could try and contact him?” Marc asked Lisa looked back at him and nodded…”I will…”she said.
“Marc!”
A young women stuck her head through the door. As soon as she noticed Lisa she smiled “I’m sorry …”She excused herself, “I didn’t mean to interrupt…”
Lisa Just stared at her and an awkward silence followed.
The woman obviously started to feel uncomfortable and glanced at marc who smiled slightly at her.
He turned back to Lisa while he placed his hand on the woman’s back , urging her to enter.
“Lisa, this is Cydalia Alvarez…”
Lisa glanced at Marc and swiftly nodded as she rose from her seat and walked towards her…
” Lisa Amberville.”She smiled at her while reaching out her hand.
Cydalia smiled relieved and shook her hand “Nice to meet you Lisa.”She softly said “Marc has told me so much about you…”
Lisa glanced at Marc and smiled vaguely as she released Cydalia ‘s hand.
”Marc showed you around already, right?” Lisa asked and tried hard to sound friendly. Cydalia nodded.
“Can I give her Angelica’s office? “Marc asked as he looked down at Lisa.Lisa thought for a moment and shook her head…”I think it’s better when she’s with Bren….I mean, Brenda can fill her in and…”Lisa’s voice faltered.
Marc knew he crossed the line again by suggesting Angelica’s office.
”I’ll ask John to place an extra desk then..”Marc hurried to say before he looked back at Cydalia and smiled. “Brenda’s office is down the hall Cyd, second office on the right “He said while drawing with his arm in the air “I’ll be with you in a minute.”
Cydalia smiled back at him, “Okay…”She softly said and smiled at Lisa before she turned and walked out.
“ I am sorry Lisa…I did not mean to put you on the spot “Marc apologized as he looked back at her. Lisa looked at him. She gently placed her hand on his arm and smiled.”I know you mean well Muffin…It’s not you…”She softly said before she turned and walked a few steps, placing her hands back in her pockets.
”I just don’t want Angelica to think that we’ve replaced her already….”Lisa softly said while she turned back at him. ”Angelica is, besides my friend, the best secretary I ever had. I want her back here Marc…”
Marc noticed her eyes moistened.
“I know Princess…”Marc said…”And she will come back…. She will!”
Lisa nodded and swiftly turned to wipe her eyes.
Marc felt the urge to hug her but was not sure if she would let him. Instead, he slowly walked over to her.

”I’m going to the hospital in an hour…,”he softly said.”Maybe we could go together, She’d love some company I’m sure…since Urs is at the wedding…” Lisa looked back at him and nodded. “I’ll be a little later though, there are some things I need to care of first. ”Marc nodded silently and smiled, “okay…”he mouthed.
Lisa smiled back at him and watched him as he turned and wiggled out the room like a duck.
She could not suppress a laugh.
He always did that whenever she had been cross with him and it always worked.

***
David hurried himself towards Urs and Angela through the crowd. “What the hell is she doing here David???” Urs hissed as soon as David arrived. David shook his head “I don’t know Urs, I honestly don’t…” David started to looked around “Seb’s not here yet David but we have to warn him! “ David nodded swiftly “I'll stay here and keep an eye on her; you'll wait for him outside!"
"Okay!" Urs nodded and hurried himself through the crowd.

As Urs rushed towards the entrance He passed Simon on his way “ Ursie my boy, what’s the hurry?’ He asked. Urs stopped while he kept his eyes at the door.” I can’t talk Simon…I..I..need to do something”
Simon frowned but before he could open his mouth to speak, Urs was already gone.
He sighed and turned to look for the others. He then spotted David and smiled as he walked towards him.

“Hey David!’ Simon smiled while placing his hand on his shoulder; David turned and looked as shocked as Urs did just now… Simon frowned. He then noticed Angela and smiled “How are you darling…” he smiled while he kissed her on both cheeks. Angela smiled back at him, but Simon noticed she looked uneasy as well… He looked back at David who was frantically looking around.” What the hell is wrong with you?” he asked “I saw Urs and he too looked as if he seen a ghost.” David stared at him but was not able to speak. Simon looked back at Angela and shrugged his shoulders.” Where’s the ghost?” Simon exclaimed. Angela took a deep breath “There’s no ghost Simon…Unfortunately.” She added sarcastically. “Danique is here.” Simon‘s mouth dropped, “Danique…?”

Angela looked passed Simon and nodded in Danique’s direction and Simon followed her look. Simon’s mouth dropped and looked back at David’s shocked face…
”I guess this wedding is more like a small reunion huh?. He remarked jokingly.
David looked at him and rose his arms “Yes, isn’t it fun!!!” He said mockingly” I am waiting for Mandy to appear as well and then we are complete! I can’t wait!” David’s voice raised a few octaves as he lifted his shoulders and placed his hands together in anticipation.
This was typically David Simon thought as he looked at his expression and suppressed a laugh.
“I guess Urs is out to warn Seb?” He asked as he looked at Angela. Angela nodded and bit her lip…” Well at least it’s not going to be dull…” Angela and David looked at him and all three started to laugh nervously…. When their smiles faded, David glanced at his watch and started to look around again… Simon noticed he looked worried again and glanced at Danique who was talking to Carlos’s mother. “Who invited her?” Simon asked as he looked back at David.” She told me she got an invitation but I doubt it.” David said. “ Geraldine certainly didn’t send her one” Angela remarked acidly “ and I’m sure Carlos would invite all Geraldine’s ex-boyfriends first before he’d invite her.”
David smiled as he agreed.

“ I’m worried about Seb …” David’s smile faded as he looked at Simon.” He really doesn’t need this right now…” Simon nodded “I agree…”
He then glanced back at Danique and frowned when she slightly turned, proudly showing her belly to Carlos’s mother.”Is she…Pregnant?” Simon’s eyes grew wide as he looked back at David.” Yes obviously!’ David answered.

“Or maybe she’s got pillows tucked underneath her dress, with her you never know. “Angela could not help her sarcasm.
Simon shook his head in disbelieve.”Whose baby is it?” He asked as he looked back at David. David stared at him “I didn’t ask really… I …” Simon stared at him and as his look intensified, David’s words faltered. Suddenly his face turned pale. Angela noticed and started to laugh sarcastically, “well, it’s not Seb’s child, that’s for sure!’
David and Simon kept looking at each other and slowly her smile faded.
“It couldn’t be Seb’s …Could it?” She looked from Simon to David and back…They both kept quiet…
” She’s going to ruin this wedding Simon.”David finally said, “Geraldine will be devastated…” his voice sounded worried. Simon nodded and briefly looked away.” I know…” He softly said and frowned.
Angela silently kept looking from one to the other. Suddenly Simon placed his hand on David’s arm “I make sure she doesn’t get to Seb before the ceremony…” he said.” Angela come with me!” he said shortly and grabbed her arm.
Angela followed Simon while she kept looking back at David who lowered his head and started to rub his face in agony.
***
Sebastien tried desperately to put on the tie from his tuxedo while driving on the M5. He was running awfully late and worried he might not make on time for the ceremony.
He had hardly slept at all last night. Karen was very upset and he blamed David for that. He had tried talking to her to find out what had happened but she had refused to say anything. She only cried and he could not do nothing more then hold her tight as she sobbed on his shoulder. He felt so sorry for her. When she finally fell asleep in his arms he had lifted her and gently put her to bed. He then lied awake for hours and did not fell asleep until dawn. He frantically woke up one hour ago and discovered he had overslept terribly. He did not have time to shower and he hated that. He always needed a shower to wake him up. Instead, he had rapidly splashed his face and hair with water just before he rushed out the door, partly dressed.
He was still busy buttoning up his shirt when he finally turned his car and drove up Leeds castle.
He glanced at his watch and was relieved to discover he was still on time. He glanced in the mirror and adjusted his wet hair while he parked his Black Mercedes. He swiftly sprinkled some cologne in his hands and rubbed it over his face before he grabbed his jacket from the backseat and jumped out of the car. While he hurried himself towards the castle, he was still struggling with the tie from his tuxedo. Urs was talking to Geraldine’s nephew outside and as soon as he saw Sebastien coming, he excused himself and approached him in a hurry. “I know I know…”Sebastien hurried to say as soon as he saw Urs coming.
He glanced at his watch and smiled up at him “Just made it!” he called out while he closed his jacket.

Urs stopped him as he tried to walk towards the entrance.
Sebastien looked up and finally noticed the worried look on Urs’s face “What’s wrong?” He asked still trying desperately to neaten his tie. Urs opened his mouth but hesitated. Sebastien frowned “What?” he asked as he lifted his hands in despair, “I’m on time Urs!” He said desperately while he tapped on his watch. “That’s not it...: Urs said as he shook his head.. “Then, What?’ He started to get impatient. “It’s…There’s …”Urs’s stutters made Sebastien roll his eyes while his frown deepened “Did Carlos run? ... WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON? “
Sebastien looked at him with questioning eyes.
“It’s Danique…,”he softly said.
Sebastien instantly froze.
“She... She’s here Seb.” Sebastien stared at him in shock.
”Danique… is… here…?” He softly repeated his words.

Urs nodded and watched as all color gradually vanished from his face…

***
Lisa entered the elevator in St Mary’s hospital and pushed the button to the tenth floor.
When the elevator started to move she slowly laid her head back and stared at the ceiling.
She felt tired, as she did not sleep at all last night.
It became this regular thing for her over the past month. Hardly being able to sleep, and whenever she did fall asleep, she would wake up feeling even more exhausted than before.
Seeing Sebastien again only made matters worse.
She missed him; she could not deny that she did.
What really scared her though, was that he caused her to feel this way again. When he said goodbye to her last night she had to restrain herself from kissing him…He was standing so close, looking deep into her eyes the way he used to when they were still together. Those eyes still were able to make her heart falter…However; she did not want him to know that. She would rather die on the spot than admit to him that he was still able to make her swoon …or that she still cared.
It was over…
The only thing she needed to learn now is to control her nerves whenever he would be around.
“Just so you know Lisa….I don’t regret what happened.”Suddenly, David’s words flashed back to her.
She forcefully closed her eyes.

She’ remembered she had felt this terrible guilt when Sebastien asked her about David. She also remembered she couldn’t look at him when she told them he only took her out for lunch. She felt his eyes burn right through her when she glanced back at him. He looked so hurt as if he knew she was not telling him the truth…Somehow she got the feeling he sensed something was going on.
“Oh God what did I do…” she softly whispered to herself.
The clinging sound of the elevator caused her to stand up straight. She swiftly wiped her face and glanced in the reflection of the doors.

The doors opened and Lisa walked out still in thoughts …As she walked through the hallway, she noticed Mark leaning against the wall outside Angelica’s room with his hands covering his face.

Suddenly an awkward feeling overpowered her and gradually she started running towards him.
“Mark?” She called, as she got closer.
Mark slowly lowered his hands and turned his head… Lisa slowed down when she noticed the look on his face and cold shivers rushed through her body.
“What…what happened? Where is Angelica? “She asked as she slowly approached him with fear in her eyes.
Marc stared at her face, he looked pale as snow.
“T-they took her to the operating room …It’s… it’s not good Lisa…She… she passed out when we were talking...I…” Mark’s voice suddenly faltered. He covered his face and started to sob.
Lisa looked terribly worried and slowly shook her head in disbelieve.”She was all right when I called her this morning …I..I can’t believe…”
Lisa stopped talking when Marc looked back at her. He wiped his face and had trouble controlling his emotions.
”She seemed alright when I came here Lisa…”
Marc paused as he briefly closed his eyes...
” We were talking about the house and suddenly she turned pale and these machines set of an alarm …she told me she wasn’t feeling well and grabbed her belly…
The next thing I knew the room was filled with doctors and they told me to step aside. I heard one doctor shout that she had internal bleedings and that they should call the OR for an emergency caesarean.”
Mark had trouble staying on his feet. He dropped his head and desperately started to sob again.
Lisa didn’t think and took him in her arms.
”She’ll be okay Muffin…”Lisa softly whispered in his ear as she pulled him close.”She’ll be okay…”She repeated her words and forcefully closed her eyes.


Chapter LXCXII
Sebastien was still in shock when David came running down towards them…
“They are getting started!’ he said out of breath.
Urs looked at him and bit his lower lip.
David looked back at Sebastien and carefully placed his hand on his shoulder… “Simon is keeping her busy Seb... Please, don’t let her get to you.” he softly said. “It’s okay…” Urs added while he wrapped his arm around his shoulder. ”We’re right there with you! “
Sebastien slowly looked up and finally nodded vaguely. He hesitated and lowered his eyes for a moment before he followed Urs and David inside.
The guests were already in the great room when Carlos was waiting for them in the empty Hall. He looked very handsome and very nervous, so nervous that he did not notice anything when they entered.
“Are you ready my man?” David tried hard to act normal when he approached Carlos and patted his shoulder.
“I guess so…” Carlos smiled tensely.
Urs smiled as he watched him straighten his tuxedo “how do I look?” He asked as he turned to Urs.
Urs smiled “you look good!”
“Do I really?”He asked as he turned back to David, not completely sure. David nodded.” Not quite as handsome as me of course but I guess it will do.”He joked.

Carlos punched him playfully.
“This is it Carlito!” Urs said when two guards opened the doors to the grand room.
Carlos took a deep breath and straightened his body.”...okay…let’s do it!” he softly said and swiftly glanced back at the guys before he started to move.

People turned in their seats and smiled when Carlos entered followed by David , Urs and Sebastien…

The great room looked breathtaking. Huge bouquets of white flowers were placed near the altar. The rest of the room was done in most lovely white flower arrangements, White drapes where hanging over the pews. Numerous grand Victorian candles were flickering and a long white carpet covered the aisle all the way up to the altar.

They slowly walked down the aisle over the white carpet. Urs and David kept their eyes on Seb who was anxiously looking around. To his relieve, he did not see Danique anywhere and he finally dared to breathe again. He even managed to smile at Carlos when they arrived at the altar.

Suddenly the musical notes of Pavane came floating down from the balcony everybody rose and turned.
The grand doors opened slowly again and there was Geraldine, standing at her father’s side who had the biggest smile on his face…

Carlos’s felt his breath falter when they both started walking down the aisle. Geraldine looked absolutely stunning in her crème colored sleeveless gown that fitted perfectly on her slim body. A traditional crème collared veil crowned her long blond hair that had was curled. She had had left her hair down, just the way Carlos liked it.

Urs, Sebastien and David smiled at Carlos who looked as if he was about to burst any moment.

As Geraldine and her father walked towards the altar, she allowed herself to spare a glance at the crowd.
Everyone was there. She looked at Angela, Gloria and her nieces who looked adorable in their soft green bridesmaids dressed and smiled tenderly as she passed.

When they almost reached the small stairs that led to the altar Geraldine slowly looked up.

All her worries and doubts faded when she looked at Carlos’s tender smile, His eyes moistened and Geraldine noticed he had trouble breathing.
Carlos reached out his hand and Geraldine thankfully took it after she kissed her father.
When they faced each other, they both felt rushes through their bodies.
Carlos carefully lifted the veil and gently placed it back.
“You look so beautiful carino “Carlos gasped as he grabbed her hand and gently squeezed it.
”You too…”She softly said and smiled as she squeezed his hand back.

The crowd was seated, and the music slowly faded out...

"Dearly beloved…”
The minister started his speech while Carlos and Geraldine turned towards the minister.
They kept glancing at each other between words, both not able to take their eyes of one another.

Geraldine could not believe she had allowed herself the doubts she had felt before. He loved her; she knew that…she had always known that. He was everything she had ever wanted in man. Loving, caring, funny, and even his Latin temper she loved dearly. They both were able to laugh, talk and cry together… She recalled the long nightly talks they had often had in bed or over the phone when he was on tour. She loved their talks and cherished those moments….

Geraldine managed to bring back her attention to the priest who talked about how they had met each other for the first time. He also mentioned the hard times after her accident and how that little tragedy had bonded them even more.

It was all true... Carlos was even more caring since the accident. She loved this man more than anything else in this world. She briefly glanced at Sebastien, who smiled and gave her a reassuring nod. She noticed he looked tired, even more than yesterday and for a moment she worried about him… Nevertheless, she returned his smile before she looked back at Carlos.

She felt extremely guilty she had dreamed about having a affair with Sebastien. It was true that there were times she had longed for him to kiss her, to make love to her.

She briefly closed her eyes by that recollection.

She never denied she had a special place in her heart for Sebastien. Everyone knew she had. She always did and probably always will…He was always there for her whenever things got rough with Carlos. When he talked to her, she always felt that he really saw her. Not that Carlos didn’t, but differently…

Over the last few months she’d realized that her feelings for Sebastien were diminishing and that was a tremendous relieve.
Maybe that was because it was obvious he loved Lisa. He never gave her the impression he felt more for her than friendship, it all became clear during the Sydney show that is where she realized what she had known all along.
She looked up at Carlos who swiftly wiped a tear from his face.

Sebastien may be special but she loved this man….
This gorgeous man, who would, hopefully, be the father of her children someday.
This gorgeous man was the man she wanted to grow old with.
This gorgeous man was about to become her husband.

She briefly leaned her head against Carlos’s shoulder and closed her eyes… They were meant to be together. She never felt more secure in her live.

“Carlos & Geraldine, please join hands…”

The ministers voice brought Geraldine back to reality She opened her eyes and looked up at Carlos.
They slowly faced each other, while holding each other’s hands.

"Carlos, please repeat after me: I Carlos Marin. “
Carlos took a deep breath and repeated the minister’s words while looking lovely into Geraldine’s eyes.
"I, Carlos Marin…”
“Take you, Geraldine Larossa, to be my lawfully wedded wife”
“Take you, Geraldine Larossa… to be my lawfully wedded wife…”

I promise to be true,
in good times and in bad,
in sickness and in health.
And I will love and honor you
until death do us part…

Carlos’s repeated the ministers last words which sounded smothered from his mouth.
Geraldine clenched her lips to prevent her from crying…
The minister then turned to Geraldine.
“Geraldine, please repeat after me; I Geraldine Larossa.”
“ I Geraldine Larossa…”
“Take you, Carlos Marin.”
“T-take you Carlos Marin…”

Carlos stared at Geraldine as she softly repeated the words from the minister.
She had trouble pushing back her tears and Carlos gently squeezed her hand to encourage her.
When Carlos glanced over the crowd, he discovered that most people were either crying or holding
back tears. Their parents were the worst, with tears streaming down their faces.
The minister proceeded to take the rings that Urs handed to him.

When they placed the wedding rings on each other’s fingers they both cried silently.
When Carlos’s ring was stuck halfway his finger they both started giggling nervously through their tears and soon the crowd burst into laughter.
The remainder of the ceremony went by in a blur for Carlos and Geraldine. Their eyes were pinned at each other while they clenched each other’s hands
“So now…” The minister continued” With the power that’s invested in me, I now, pronounce you husband and wife!”
The crowd started cheering. Carlos looked eagerly at the minister “May I kiss her now? “He asked with wide eyes. Everybody in the grand room cracked up, the minister smiled, and when the minister spoke the words.

“You may now kiss your wife.”

Carlos threw his head back:” Oh Dios Finally!” He exclaimed which made Geraldine Laugh.
He then grabbed Geraldine lowered her in his arms and passionately kissed her!

The crowd got on their feet, applauded, and cheered loudly while the wedding mars tunes echoed from the balcony…
The minister presented them as Mister and Mrs. Marin and both lifted their shoulders from excitement, beamed over the crowd who started to stamp their feet, and applauded even harder.
Carlos fetched Geraldine’s hand and as they walked down the aisle, the bridesmaids and the guys lined up in front of the altar while the people on the sides threw rose paddles over the bride and groom.

***
Back in St Mary’s hospital.
Lisa and Marc where in a family room and anxiously waiting for the doctor’s return…
“Maybe I should call Angie’s parents …,”Lisa said worried.“They are on their way back…They were travelling through Africa Lisa… God!” Marc started gasping for breath “What if she won’t make it Lisa...?”
Lisa closed her eyes by the thought of that.
“Let’s not think about that Marc…”Lisa softly said…” Her voice sounded unsteady and she used al her strength to stay calm.

Suddenly the door opened and two surgeons entered the room.

Lisa and Marc both Rose instantly and stared tensely at both surgeons who looked concerned.

They both removed their operation caps and introduced themselves timidly.
The tension in the room started to build up and Lisa was not even able to speak out her own name.
She glanced at Marc and noticed he looked extremely apprehensive. She started to tremble over her body when a nurse entered as well and closed the door behind her.
The older surgeon pointed at the couch and told them to sit down.
“H- how did the operation go…?”Marc finally asked with an unsteady voice after they all got seated.
“I’m afraid We had to deliver the baby…we had no choice…”He quietly said.
Lisa covered her mouth and her eyes wide in fear…
”Is the baby alive?” Marc asked.
The surgeon nodded
“It’s very premature,"he softly said." but I think she’s strong.”
“She?” Lisa finally managed to get out.
”Yes… “The younger surgeon answered.”It’s a girl…”Marc clenched his lips together and tried hard not to cry.
”What about Angelica?” Lisa asked worried.
The older surgeon lowered his eyes for a moment…
”I have to honest. It doesn’t look good …She lost an incredible amount of blood…”
Lisa covered her mouth again while she gasped for breath.
Marc immediately wrapped his arm around Lisa and pulled her close while a tear rolled down his face…
” Do you think there’s a chance she’ll pull through…?”Marc asked with a smothered voice.
The surgeon lowered his eyebrows. “I wish I could tell you there was…but…”
Suddenly several beeping sounds filled the room, both surgeons looked at their beepers and almost immediately the door swung open and another nurse entered hastily.
“Doctor Kosnick! It’s Miss Spencer!” She looked tremendously worried and Lisa and Marc watched as both surgeons jumped up excused themselves and rushed out…

Marc looked at Lisa who was shaking like a leaf “Oh my God Marc…” Lisa started to cry as she clenched his shirt “Urs…I have to call Urs!”


Chapter LXCXIII
At Leeds Castle, the music started to play in the beautifully decorated armor room where the wedding reception took place.

Carlos and Geraldine smiled continuously as they received their congratulations from the guests while David and Urs listened patiently to Carlos’s mother. She kept wiping her eyes with her handkerchief. “I can’t believe my little boy got married!”She sobbed while she glanced at her son and daughter in law “They do look gorgeous together, don’t they?” She looked back at David with questioning eyes. David patted her arm and smiled caring “They sure do Mrs. Marin … they sure do.”He softly said.

Urs glanced up and frowned as he noticed Simon who made his way through the crowd with a bothered look on his face…Urs excused himself to Carlos’s mother and hurried himself over to him, leaving David behind who tried to hide his worried look while he watched Urs approaching Simon…
“Where’s Danique? “Urs asked worried. Simon sighed and rubbed his forehead: “I think She went after Sebastien.”He softly said when he looked up at him. Urs stared at his face for a moment.” Where’s Seb?”
“I think he was on his way to the men’s room Urs. Danique spotted him and before I knew it she was gone …”
“Couldn’t you have stopped her?”Urs’s whispered forcefully. Simon stared at him.
“Where’s Danique?”
Urs turned around when he heard David’s voice.
“She’s with Seb!” Urs said obviously annoyed. “We don’t know that” Simon hurried to say which made Urs look back at him with a frown. “I don’t see her here anywhere Simon, or Seb! She’s going to make a scene Simon, This wedding will be ruined because of her, what you think will happen when Seb finds out she’s pregnant?” Simon clenched his lips, as he did not know what to say. “Okay” David sighed “Let’s not jump to conclusions here. Let us be realistic! Firstly: We know Danique is famous for her scenes but she won’t do it here…” Urs theatrically dropped his mouth. “Urs, come on!” David exclaimed, “She knows that neither Seb nor anyone of us would appreciate that. I mean she may be many things but she is not stupid. Simon silently agreed to Ur’s annoyance

“Secondly:” David continued,” She would have gone after Seb anyway; we cannot expect Simon to guard her the whole night! And even if he would have you and I know she will show up at his apartment later on. Urs kept quiet”: And last but not least: we do not know if she’s pregnant with Seb’s child….”

David and Simon looked at Urs who had lowered his eyes. After a moment, he silently sighed and looked up at Simon. ” I’m sorry…” He whispered. ” David is right. I am just worried she will stir up his life again. ” Simon nodded, “I know…” He said and patted his arm.” I know…

***
Sebastien lowered his mobile from his ear and sighed worried. Once again, he dialed Lisa’s mobile and brought the phone back to his ear. He slowly looked up and walked to the large window in the grand Hallway. It worried him that he could not reach her. He stared at the flower garden where the reception should have been. Despite the forecast that the weather would clear up in the afternoon it only got worse, Sebastien watched as while several people from the catering tried desperately to straighten the ropes from the white party tent that was being battered by rain and wind.
He sighed again when he slowly lowered the phone from his ear. Brenda had told him she was at the hospital to visit Angelica but that was just this morning, she should have been back by now, he thought.
He briefly closed his eyes when he slid the mobile in his pocket and turned.
“Bonjour Cherie.”
Sebastien looked up and instantly froze as he looked at Danique’s face…

***
In St. Mary’s hospital Marc paced the floor while he tried to call Urs he glanced at Lisa who stared aimlessly outside the window . He lowered the phone from his ear and frowned as he dialed the number again.
After a moment, Lisa slowly turned and watched Marc almost losing his temper.
He clenched his lips and slammed the wall with his fist when he noticed Lisa’s stare.
She looked pale as snow and her eyes moistened.
He vaguely started to shrug his shoulders
“…H-His phone is ringing Lisa, but there’s no answer. And David’s phone is turned off…”Marc said regretfully.
Lisa lowered her eyes.”Try Seb…,”She almost whispered while glancing briefly back up at him.
Marc nodded silently and watched as she slowly turned back towards the window.

***
Sebastien still stared at Danique’s face.
“H-how are you…” Danique carefully asked.
Sebastien nodded briefly “Okay…” he softly said.” W-what about you? “.Sebastien asked.
Danique noticed he looked shocked and in a weird way that amused her. She tried to hold his look when she slowly stepped back she then looked down and gently placed her hands on her belly.
Sebastien silently followed her look and froze…
”Y-you You are…” He stuttered while he looked back at her face; “Pregnant!” Danique filled in while she beamed at him. “Just one more month Seb!”She said while she kept her eyes at him.

Sebastien Just stood there, and stared at her grin, completely lost for words…

He tore his eyes off her when his mobile started to ring. He swiftly reached into his pocket, took out his mobile and looked at the display, “I’m sorry Danique, I have to take this.” He mumbled before he turned and brought the phone to his ear : Danique watched him intensively as he grabbed his forehead. “Oh my god Marc, Where’s Lisa” She heard him say. Danique felt her stomach crunching when he spoke out her name.” We are on our way!” He suddenly said and started to walk towards the armor room while he swiftly lowered the phone from his ear.

” SEB!!!” Danique started to run after after him
“I’m sorry Danique, I have to go! Sebastien hurried to say as he kept on walking.
Danique reached out her arm. “There’s something I need to tell you Seb!” Danique called after him as she desperately tried to stop him by pulling his jacket. Sebastien stopped and instantly turned” Not now Danique!”
“YES NOW! You have to listen to me Sebastien !” Her voice sounded desperate. “No! You listen to me!” Sebastien was being agitated and tried hard to keep his voice down “I’m happy that your pregnant Danique, and honestly, I wish you well but your life isn’t my business anymore, I have to go!”
He turned away from her and started walking.
“BUT IT IS YOUR BUSSINESS!” Danique shouted after him.
Sebastien stopped again and frowned as he looked back at her “…it is your business…” Danique repeated softly while she stared at him with a desperate look, her eyes moistened.
“You see…” She continued as she slowly walked over to him. Sebastien felt his skin crawl when she stopped infront of him and silently took his hand and placed it on her belly while looking into his green eyes. ” I’m carrying your baby…” She almost whispered with a tender smile on her face” Our baby, you are the father Sebastien.”

Sebastien seemed absolutely paralyzed while he stared into her penetrating eyes. “Aren’t you happy seb?” Danique asked, hardly able to suppress her excitement. Slowly, Sebastien lowered his eyes and watched as in trance as she moved his hand over her belly…

“SEB!” David’s voice made Sebastien look up. As soon as David hurried himself over to them, Sebastien tore his hand loose. David noticed Sebastien’s shocked face and totally ignored Danique when he asked him if everything was okay. Sebastien shook his head” Marc just called me its Angelica Dave! “David stared at him and threw his arm around his shoulder, “Let’s find Urs!” he softly said. Sebastien nodded silently and Danique who almost felt as if she was invisible watched how they walked away towards the armor room.

***
Marc pushed the door open from the family room with his back, holding two cups of coffee in his hands. Lisa looked up and thankfully took a cup from his hands. She silently walked towards the couch and lowered herself while she clenched the cup between her hands. Marc slowly sat beside her and stared at her face. She had hardly said a word after the doctors left and Marc knew she was in shock. They both looked up when they heard Urs’s desperate voice down the hall. Lisa placed her cup on the table and jumped up .Marc did they same and followed her as she ran out of the room. They saw Urs and Sebastien talking to the nurse down the hall. The nurse pointed in their direction and As soon as Urs spotted Lisa, he hurried over to her with tears in his eyes.
He grabbed her hand and stared into her eyes...

” Tell me she will be okay Lisa!” Urs’s voice sounded smothered. Lisa just stared at him.” Lisa...Please!” Urs begged her with his eyes.
“I...I wish I could say she was Urs but I don’t know….” Lisa’s voice trembled.” I really don’t know…” She repeated softly.
Sebastien noticed Lisa’s despair, she so much wanted tell him that she would be okay but he knew she couldn’t…

” W-what about the baby…?” Urs asked before he clenched his lips trying hard to suppress his tears.

Lisa stared at him…

“Y-you have a daughter…” She finally whispered while a single tear rolled over her face.
Urs’s eyes grew wide
“...A daughter…?”
“Yes…” Lisa smiled vaguely through her tears.
Urs dropped his head in agony and covered his face.
Lisa could not bear watching him so helpless and Marc and Sebastien watched, with tears in their eyes, how she wrapped him in her arms where he broke down crying.

Time passed by, and it seemed like forever before Urs finally calmed down a bit… When he finally did, Marc gently took him towards the family room and sat him down on the couch where he stared aimlessly into nothing. Sebastien slowly walked over to Lisa and tenderly touched her face, Lisa looked up at him and they stared silently at each other…

“She has to be okay Seb…” Lisa said with tears in her voice.
Sebastien nodded silently and gently removed a lock of her hair from her face before he took her back inside.

Lisa lowered herself in a chair and looked at Urs, who seemed numb. Sebastien closed the door, poured in some water and handed it to Urs . He briefly shook his head without looking at him.

On the other side of the room, Lisa silently rose and walked over to the window. Sebastien stood behind her and tenderly wrapped his arms around her they both watched in silence as the night fell…

Marc stared at the clock. The time seemed to crawl by and the waiting was nerve wrecking.
He looked at Urs who stared at his hands in absolute silence ….It was almost as if he didn’t breathe anymore.
Suddenly the door opened.
Sebastien and Lisa turned and Urs and Marc both rose when they noticed doctor Kosnick entering the room together with a nurse. The nurse lowered her eyes and silently stepped aside while doctor Kosnick briefly glanced up at them before he silently closed the door and removed his operating cap. He did not tell them to sit down neither did he, and Lisa shivered when she noticed the blood stains on his sleeve.

” H-how is she…?” Urs stuttered almost without a sound. Doctor Kosnick looked at Urs and for a moment, he seemed speechless… Lisa started to tremble and grabbed Sebastien’s arm.

” She had another internal bleeding, a severe one…” The doctor paused and Lisa’s eyes grew wide from fear …” We tried to stop it” The doctor continued” and eventually we succeeded but after the operation she didn’t wake up from the anesthesia… she’s in a coma …”

Sebastien stared at the doctor while Lisa almost lost her balance…

“... she will get better won't she...?…” Marc’s voice faltered when the doctor briefly lowered his eyes.
” I'm sorry to tell you but...we don’t think she will make it through the night…” The doctor said regretfully.

” NO!” Cried Marc and covered his face.

” I’m sorry…I'm really sorry...” he added quietly to Urs who stared at the doctor in complete shock.
” I-I need to see her…” Ur’s said with a broken voice…
Dokter Kosnick nodded quietly and Lisa and Sebastien watched silently as Urs followed the doctor outside….

***
Back at Leeds Castle:
The guests were gathered outside and threw rose pedals over the newlyweds as they ran towards the white limousine that waited for them… It was late and the sky had finally cleared. Carlos and Geraldine looked tired but happy. David watched as Geraldine threw her bouquet into the crowd and everybody applauded when Gloria, Carlos’s sister, cached it.

David could not bring himself to tell Carlos that Urs and Sebastien had left. Carlos did ask him where they were but David smiled, and waved his hand towards the crowd telling him they were there somewhere.
David hoped he wouldn’t go look for them and as there were so many guests and each and every one of them wanted to chat with the newlyweds he figured he would be too busy to actually do so.

Before they got into the car He did notice that Carlos searched the crowd, when their eyes met David waved and smiled big at him as if nothing was the matter, Carlos hesitated but finally smiled and waved back.
David felt relieved when the limousine finally started to move.

Several guests ran after the limo all the way up to the gate and when they car was out of sight; David exhaled forcefully and stroke his hair back. He turned around and looked for Simon, but could not see him anywhere. After he said goodbye to Carlos and Geraldine’s relatives he released his tie and opened his jacket.
Most of the guests were leaving and just when he was about to head to the car park he spotted Angela. She looked a little lost and he could not help feeling sorry for her. He slid his hands in his pockets and walked over to her…” Hey…” Angela smiled as she watched him coming “Hey ! “
smiled David…” It was a great wedding wasn’t it?”
“It sure was…” David still smiled .Angela looked up at the sky and pointed at the stars “The weather finally cleared”
“Yeah” David laughed, “finally! “ He rolled his eyes and Angela laughed as well. After their smiles faded David looked back at her “So, where are you staying?”
“At the Dorset “Angela replied. David arched his eyebrows, “You need a ride?” Angela shook her head and held up a car key, “I have a rental “
“I see…” David smiled. “I haven’t seen Urs and Seb,” Angela suddenly said, “Did they leave early?” David’s smile slowly faded and He briefly lowered his eyes, “The hospital called.” David softly said before he looked back at her.” It seems that Angelica had another bleeding…”
“Oh my god” Angela’s face looked shocked “I hope she’ll be okay…” David stared at her eyes for a moment,” Me too he softly said,” Me too….” After a moment of silence, Gloria called Angela over. “I promised Gloria I would help her so….” Angela smiled “I’d better go…” David nodded and smiled back at her “I’d better go too…” Angela nodded and stepped forward to kiss him on the cheek “See you around…” David said. “Yes, take care….” Angela replied and looked back when she heard Gloria calling her name again.” Bye…” She smiled David waved and watched as she slowly walked over to Gloria.

… After Angela went back inside he tossed up his car keys and walked towards his car.
He closed his jacket again and folded his arms… Most of the guests already left and he waved at Geraldine’s nephew as he drove by and honked his horn. When he arrived at his car, he took of his jacket and placed on the backseat. Just when he was about to step into his car he heard his name-calling. He turned and looked at Danique “You’re still here?” He asked with a frown. Danique nodded and when another car passed by he noticed she had been crying, “I was waiting for you…” Danique softly said. David frowned again “for me?”
“yes” Nodded Danique. ” I…I have nowhere to go David! “She was close to tears again. “What do you mean?’ David asked “ Didn’t you book a hotel or something” Danique nodded. ” I wanted to but …I don’t have the money…” David stared at her.” I worked free lance David.” Danique explained,” So I don’t have paid maternity leave…” David still stared at her…” I sort of hoped Seb would…” her voice faltered. ” What made you think you could stay with Seb?” David asked, obviously annoyed. “I’m carrying our baby…” She softly said. David sighed “It is Seb’s child David….He and I made love when” David stopped her from talking by waving his hand. “Spare me the details Danique” He said in a low voice.” Whatever happened between the two of you was a mistake Danique…” He turned back to step into his car” You cannot leave me here David! ” Danique hurried to say with tears in her voice…” David stared at her through his front window. Danique walked to the car “Please take me with you David…I’m begging you…” David briefly closed his eyes. He knew he couldn’t just leave her here all by herself. He knew that If something happened to her he would never forgive himself. He exhaled forcefully and briefly shook his head …” Get in!” He said shortly. As he watched Danique walk in front of the car to the other side, he raised his eyes… “I can’t believe I’m doing this...,” he whispered softly to himself and leaned forward to start the car.

***
Docter Kosnick opened the door to Angelica’s room and gently urged Urs to enter. As soon as he watched Angelica lying there connected to several tubes, he froze…
A nurse was closely watching the monitors and looked up when Docter Kosnick signed her to leave the room.

Urs stared at Angelica…

The doctor gently patted his shoulder “I’ll leave you for a few minutes…” He softly said. Urs vaguely nodded without taking his eyes of Angelica and stood still until the doctor had left the room.
He glanced at the monitors who released all sorts of beeping sounds…. The sound of pressured oxygen machine was the loudest.
He then looked back at Angelica who still laid there unmoving…
She looked incredibly pale but serene and despite the transparent oxygen mask that covered her mouth and nose it almost looked like she was just sleeping…

He slowly walked towards the bed while the tears started to stream over his face.
He slowly lifted her hand and placed it carefully in his. He then stared at her face and tenderly caressed her cheek with his fingers.
”Don’t leave me Angie…” His voice sounded suffocated. “Please...you can’t leave me...T-there are so many things I want to tell you… things you don’t know like how much you really mean to me…””He paused and used all his strength to stop his tears from falling.
”Our life together is just beginning Angie… There are so many places I want to take you, so many things I’d like to show you….”
Urs briefly wiped his eyes before he continued caressing her face…
“…and you were right baby…”He whispered while he smiled through his tears.” it’s a girl….we have a little baby girl…”
He stared at her beautiful face while his lower lip trembled.
After a moment of complete silence he released a silent scream, dropped on his knees and pressed her hand against his cheek, “GOD PLEASE DON’T LET HER DIE” he cried out “Don’t let her die, please…don’t let her die!”
Suddenly persistent sound made him look up; he stared at the heart monitor and instantly looked back when the door swung open and several doctors ran inside.

“FLATLINE!” One doctor called and immediately grabbed the Defibrillator

Two nurses pulled Urs back whose face looked completely shocked.
He watched in agony how the doctors started to fight for her life.

“AGAIN!” the doctor shouted “ALL CLEAR!”

Her body lifted from the bed by the power of the shock. After several attempts Urs noticed the looks the doctors exchanged.
Doctor Kosnick shook his head. The doctors and nurses stopped and stepped back... they all looked at Urs whose eyes grew wide from fear.

Doctor kosnick slowly walked over to Urs while removing the stethoscope from his ears...

The short silence that followed paralyzed Urs
“…I-I’m sorry sir….” he said regrettably.

Urs slowly shook his head in disbelieve; “no…no…”He almost whispered, “You can’t give up! S-she can’t die!”

“She’s gone sir.I’m sorry…there’s nothing more we can do….”

“ NOOOOO GOD NO! “ Urs shouted and tore himself loose from the Nurses that still held his arms and threw himself over Angelica

He held her face between his hands while the tears streamed down his face…
“ Wake up baby….” He begged her “ …I can’t do this on my own …” He cried “ I need you Angie…Our baby needs you…”

The doctors and nursed quietly stepped back. They felt completely helpless when they watched Urs ....breaking down completely…

Chapter LXCXIV
David opened Danique’s door and helped her getting out of the car when his cell phone started to ring. He reached into his pocket and answered it as he locked the car.

“David…It’s me…”
He froze the moment he heard Sebastien’s broken voice….
”Seb? Is everything okay?”
“No….”Sebastien’s voice trembled and David grabbed his head.
“How’s Angelica Seb? Is she…”
“She’s gone David…”Sebastien paused briefly when he tried hard to suppress a sob. “She..She passed away just now…”

“Oh no…”David threw his head back and closed his eyes forcefully.
“What about the baby?”David asked after a moment of silence.
“The baby was born a few hours ago…It’s very premature but…she’s doing okay for now…”
“She?”
“Yes…it’s a girl…”

Danique stared at David with huge eyes and noticed his eyes welled up.
She slowly passed over to him and gently placed a hand on his arm.

“You need to come over Dave , Urs has totally lost it…Lisa is with him now …I…I don’t know what to do..” Sebastien’s voice faltered again and David could hear Marc cry in the background.
“I’m on my way Seb! I’ll be there in 10 minutes!”David hurried to say and ended the call.

He looked down at Danique who still stared at him…
“I’m sorry but I need to go to the hospital Danique…”He whispered with tears in voice…”It’s Angelica, Urs’s girlfriend..She…She….”

David tried to speak but could not get the words out anymore.
Danique watched as he dropped his head and shook his head in disbelieve.
“It’s okay David…”She whispered caringly…”I understand…”
David looked back at her and swiftly wiped his eyes. He searched through the keys, took one off and handed it to her…
“You know the way right?”He softly said. Danique nodded when she took the key from him.
He then walked around the car and opened the driver’s door. Just when he was about to get in, he remembered something and looked back at her…

“…Karen…She…she’s my girlfriend, I’m not sure but maybe she’s home, I mean…I know you have never met but..She’s great and...”
He paused for a moment when he looked away briefly.
“…When she’s home Danique, can you tell her I’m …”
“I’ll tell her David…”Danique hurried to say “Don’t worry…just go to Urs..He needs you…I’ll be fine…”
David stared at her face; she really seemed to care. Finally, he nodded and smiled thankfully at her before he got in, started the car and drove off.

***
Sebastien put away his cell phone and looked at Marc who sobbed uncontrollably while a nurse was comforting him… He felt like he couldn’t breathe and loosened the tie from his tuxedo …he then slowly walked out of the family room into the hallway and saw that Lisa came out the room where the doctors took Urs earlier to calm down. She was talking to a doctor and seemed so calm that it almost scared him. It surprised him that she didn’t shed a tear when the nurse told them the news earlier. He, himself froze completely when he watched Urs coming out of Angelica’s room and broke down all over again, but Lisa immediately took care of him.
It was almost as if she had put her own feelings on hold.

Lisa shook the doctor’s hand and smiled vaguely. As soon as the doctor walked away Lisa leaned her body against the wall and rubbed her face… Sebastien finally dared to move towards her, and when she noticed him coming her way she smiled vaguely again.
“How’s Urs…?” Sebastien asked quietly
“They gave him a strong sedative…”
Sebastien bit his lower lip…
“I feel like a failure Lisa…I felt paralyzed…”
Lisa stopped him by placing her finger on his lips.
” …You are always there for him . He knows you are here now and that’s all that matters Seb…”
Sebastien stared into her brown eyes. When she lowered her finger from his lips he noticed her lower lip started to tremble.
“How are you feeling?”He asked without taking his eyes of her.
Lisa stared back at him.
” I feel as if I’m not even here…”She almost whispered. She slowly looked away and Sebastien noticed she had trouble breathing…
He gently lifted his hand and stroke her face…Lisa slowly looked back at him.
“..He doesn’t want to see the baby Seb…”She said with tears in her voice.
“He will, eventually….It’s all too much for him right now…”
Lisa nodded and sniffed her nose.
“Can I get you anything Cherie? Some coffee or...”
Lisa shook her head.
She clenched her lips for a moment as she looked into his eyes.
“I want to see her Seb …,”She whispered.
Seb stared at her for a moment…
“Are you sure?” Lisa nodded.
”I…I want to say goodbye….”
Sebastien nodded understandably. “Do you want me to go with you?”
Lisa shook her head…
“Okay…”Sebastien said and stroke her arm.”I’ll ask the Nurse…”
Lisa nodded again and watched as Sebastien walked over to the counter on the other side of the hallway.
She sighed deeply when she watched a family passing by in tears. Angelica’s parents crossed her mind and a stitch went through her stomach. She did not even know if they knew that their daughter had died, or that they had a granddaughter for that matter.
Suddenly she heard her name and tuned to see David running over to her down the hallway.
She took a deep breath and straightened her body. The moment David noticed her face he slowed down.

They silently looked at each other for a moment.

“...She’s gone David…”Lisa softly said with tears in her voice.
David nodded silently and drew her close.
“I’m sorry Lisa….I’m so sorry…”He whispered.

Lisa nodded and tried to smile when he let her go and looked at her…
”How’s Urs?”He asked, looking worried.
“He’s in there…”She looked at Ur’s room…”The doctors gave him a sedative so he’s calmed down a little…”

David stared at the door…

”I’d better go to him…,”He softly said.
Lisa nodded.
“Will you be okay?”He asked. “Yes…”She lied “…I will…”

David hesitated for a moment before he slowly walked passed her and walked towards the door.
He briefly looked back at her before he entered.
After the door closed behind him, Lisa slowly walked towards the family room.
She saw Marc standing in front of the window staring outside. She gently opened the glass door and entered. Marc turned and the tears were still streaming down his face.
Lisa immediately walked over to him and hugged him tight.
“I can’t believe she’s gone Lisa…” He sobbed. “Me neither Marc…me neither…”Lisa caressed his back. After a moment, she let him go and looked into his eyes.

He was so heartbroken and couldn’t stop sobbing.

“Let me take you home Marc…”She whispered while she stroked his curly hair back.
Marc wiped his face and briefly shook his head. “I’ll take a cab Lisa…you go with Seb…”
Lisa lowered her head and searched his eyes. “Are you sure?” Marc nodded. “Yeah..I’m sure…”
Lisa looked at him for a moment. She then took her keys and handed them to him. “Take my car sweetie…”
Marc shook his head
“Yes…”Lisa insisted.”Seb’s got his own car…”
Marc looked at her.”Okay..."he smiled vaguely and took the keys from her hand.
“If there’s anything…”
“Then I’ll call you…”Lisa swiftly said.
Marc leaned forward and kissed her; “I love you princess...”He said with smothered voice..
”I love you too...”Lisa forced a smile on her face and turned to watch him leave.
As he walked down the hall towards the elevators Lisa could tell he was still sobbing.
She lowered herself on the couch and sunk into a stare…
She still couldn’t believe Angelica was gone…

It seemed like minutes had passed when suddenly she heard Sebastien call out her name.
She slowly looked up and stared at him. A nurse was standing at his side.

” This is Nurse Patterson and she’ll take you to Angelica…”Lisa slowly rose and nodded briefly.
“If you will follow me, Mrs. Amberville?” The nurse sounded friendly.

As Lisa walked out Sebastien grabbed her arm.

“You sure you don’t want me to go with you?” Lisa nodded “I’m sure…”
“Okay…”Sebastien said and let go of her arm and watched her follow the nurse down the hall.

At that same moment, David walked out of Ur’s room and walked straight to Sebastien.
“How is he?”Sebastien asked. David shook his head “Not so good…I don’t know what they gave him but he’s almost apathetic. “Sebastien sighed and briefly closed his eyes…”Where’s Lisa going to?”David asked. Sebastien looked back at him. “She wanted to say goodbye to Angie…” He almost whispered.
David nodded vaguely.

“Will she be okay?”
“I think so David…she’s so strong…”
David nodded as he briefly glanced away.

”I’m talking Urs home Seb…”
Sebastien nodded. “I’m going to wait for Lisa; I’ll be there as soon as I take her home.”

David stared at him for a moment…
“There’s something I need to tell you.”He finally said.
Sebastien looked at him with questioning eyes.
“It’s Danique…”
Sebastien sighed and shook his head “Not now David…”
“She’s at my apartment Seb…” Sebastien looked at him in disbelieve “You took her to your apartment?”
“Yes…she had nowhere else to go Seb!
“What do you mean she had nowhere else to go?”
“She turned up at the parking lot when I was leaving Seb. What was I to do? I couldn’t just leave her at Leeds castle…”
Sebastien rubbed his head in annoyance and David couldn’t help feeling a little guilty.
“Look Seb…I know Danique is the last thing on your mind right now, but…”
Sebastien stopped him from talking by waving his hand. “I know you did the right thing David… I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to blame you…”

He paused for a moment before he looked up at him

“Thank you for not leaving her there Dave…”
David nodded..”It’s okay…I only hope Karen understands….”
Sebastien frowned.”What do you mean, she left you didn’t she?’
Now David frowned “How did you know? “
“I know because I took her to my apartment last night…”
Davids mouth dropped.”Karen’s at your apartment?”Seb nodded.”I..I guess I should have told you but…
“Yes, that would have been nice Seb! I can’t believe…”David stopped mid sentence when he noticed he sounded irritated and instantly felt guilty again.

After a moment of silence, David looked back at Sebastien.

“So, Maybe we should swop huh?”
Sebastien looked up at him and couldn’t suppress a smile…”No thanks!”He softly said and briefly rolled his eyes.

***
Karen woke up and looked at the alarm clock beside de bed: 05.45. She rubbed her face and sat up in the bed. She then opened the sheets, grabbed her bathrobe from a chair, put it on and walked towards the living room.
She looked over at the bed she made up for Sebastien on the couch and noticed it was untouched.

He did not come home last night and a strange feeling overwhelmed her…
She walked over to the window and tried to look down the street if Sebastien’s black Mercedes was there. She placed her hands on the window and narrowed her eyes while staring down. She did spotted David’s Jeep and thought that Seb drove back with him, maybe he forgot his keys and didn’t want to wake her and stayed at David… On the other hand, maybe he stayed at Lisa’s she thought. She frowned by that thought knowing that really didn’t make sense…Lisa wasn’t invited at the wedding and she remembered he had called her and told her that he was going to visit Thomas but that he would change first. She slowly turned back from the window and removed her hair from her face as she glanced at the clock and shook her head.

”Something isn’t right”….She whispered..

She lowered herself on the couch and tried to think.

Geraldine had called her from the car last night. They were off to their three-day honeymoon and sounded so happy. The wedding was great and she remembered Carlos shouted in the background that they really missed her at the wedding… So Karen was sure Nothing happened at the wedding …She stared at the phone and the thought of waking David crossed her mind …It was still so early… Karen took a deep breath; maybe she was thinking more of the situation than it was, and was everything all right. She was always easily worried, just like her mother.

She slowly walked towards the bathroom, stared at her reflection for a moment and decided to take a shower.


Chapter LXCXV
Lisa slowly opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling… She then turned her head and watched Sebastien as he was sleeping in a chair…
Suddenly she sat up in her bed and looked at the alarm clock: 6:30 am.

She looked frozen, and after a short moment, everything started to come back to her.
She was gone…Angelica, the woman she’d relied on for as long as she could remember, the same woman who was always there when she needed her was gone…out of her life, just like that.

Slowly, Lisa opened the sheets. She got out of bed and walked toward the window and stared outside…

The streetlamps shone a vague light through the morning fog, everything seemed so quiet, so peaceful…nobody was there except for the milkman who stopped his cart halfway the street. She watched as he got out and walked to the side of his cart. He glanced at a notepad, took out a tray of milk, and started walking from door to door… Just when he was about to walk toward her door he glanced up and noticed her… He smiled friendly and politely bowed his head while he touched his hat. Lisa raised her hand and vaguely smiled back …

He had such a gentle face she thought.

For al this time that she lived here she never even once talked to him… It suddenly dawned on her that she hardly knew anyone in the neighborhood for that matter. Not even the parents from Thomas his friend, James, who lived right next door. She realized that if she had to point them out, she would not be able to do so. She had no idea what they looked like…

Lisa lowered her eyes… Since Benjamin died, she never allowed anyone near again.
She had built a fence around her that ought to make her feel safe and secure. A safe haven where nobody could get to her, where her deepest feelings and thoughts were safe…

Lisa closed her eyes and thought of Angelica…
She had no fences around her… She was an open book and she used to admire her for that.
So many times Angelica tried to be close to her but Lisa always kept some sort of distance. She knew Angelica felt that distance but she always seemed to ignore that it was there… It was all clear for Angelica. She revered to them as friends and that was final. Lisa however knew better… She knew she was not half the friend to her that she deserved.

Besides Brenda, Angelica had no other friends and that really made it even worse.

Lisa felt a single tear coming free from her eyes… She slowly lifted her hand and wiped it away.

How she wished she had been able to open up to her… Tell her that she really was a friend, a very dear friend whom she had loved dearly but never dared to show it to before…
Even, when she, said goodbye to her last night she had trouble expressing her feelings. It felt so unreal being alone with her in that small dark silence room, after the nurse left. She did cry a little, touched her long brown hair, and stroke her cold face. She told her that she would look after Urs and their daughter and wished that she would rest in peace…

If anyone deserved happiness, it was she.
She would never know she had a daughter. She would never see her grow.

She and Urs were secretly decorating the house as a surprise for her homecoming after the baby was born, but she would never see it.

Lisa looked back into the street...the milkman was gone and Lisa sighed deeply.

…It was so unfair…

She was gone, Urs had lost his love gained a daughter who he refused to see, and Lisa felt as if she had failed once again.

How she wished, she had done things differently…not only for Angelica but also for Thomas and herself… Her life had become this burden on her shoulders, and because of that, she had hurt everyone that loved her…

Lisa looked back and stared at Sebastien…
He was sleeping so serenely in his tuxedo. His tie hanging loose around his neck…the first few buttons of his shirt opened, revealing a little chest hair…

He was so handsome.

She knew he still loved her but she pretended like she didn’t care…hurting him with her cold and distant attitude, maybe that was her way of making him suffer for what he did to her.

She closed her eyes briefly from shame by the thought of that… She could not believe the person she had become…so vindictive it made her feel nauseas…

Slowly she opened her eyes and stared back at him again. She watched as he slowly started rubbing his face with one hand, his eyes still closed.

After a moment, she stroked her hair back with both hands and tied her hair into a low knot. She then lifted a patched worked blanket from a chair and walked over to him. She opened the blanket and gently placed it over his body. She got through her knees and slowly reached out her hand and touched his face with her slim fingers. Sebastien slowly opened his eyes and stared at her face.

“I’m sorry…”Lisa softly said and withdrew her hand.”I didn’t mean to wake you…”

Sebastien shook his head, leaned forward, took her hand and looked deep into her eyes.

They stared at each other in silence...

Time passed by slowly and Sebastien saw Lisa’s eyes fill with tears… She lowered her eyes, leaned slightly forward, placed her head on his lap, and started to sob quietly. Sebastien bit his lip and lifted up his hand…
He hesitated for a moment, and swallowed away his tears before he lowered his hand and tenderly caressed her hair.

”…I-I love you…”He softly whispered with a smothered voice.

Lisa slowly looked up at him.

”I-I love you too Seb…”She sobbed…
Sebastien frowned deeply, placed his hands on her face and pressed his lips on hers. Lisa gradually rose from her knees, sat on his lap and answered his kiss while she ran her fingers through his hair.

Sebastien could not believe they were kissing...

He suddenly pushed her back and looked into her eyes, they both panted.
"...Make love to me Seb..."She whispered while touching his lips...
Sebastien stared at her. He had no idea where this was coming from.

"Are you sure Lisa?"
Lisa nodded swiftly "Yes...very sure..."

Sebastien still was not convinced. He studied her eyes and slowly shook his head in disbelieve.

"M-maybe we should wait ..."

Lisa took his face between her hands and looked deep into his eyes."I think we've wasted enough time Seb...please make love to me...I want to feel you..."

Sebastien looked at her begging eyes. He seemed confused.
After a moment, he slowly wiped her tears away with his hand.

Lisa got of his lap and stood before him. She released her hair from the knot and as she kept her eyes on him, she slowly started to unbutton her blouse... Sebastien watched her closely as she lowered the blouse from her shoulders... She slowly took of her pants and then released her bra...

His eyes glared over her breasts...
She was so beautiful it made him shiver...

She then reached out her hand to him... Sebastien opened the blanket and rose.
He took her hand and stared at her beautiful face...
Slowly, she placed his hand on her breasts and felt a shiver through his hand when he touched her bare skin...

"Make love to me ..."She repeated, “Please Seb..."

Sebastien ignored a tear that rolled over his face.
He leaned forward, closed his eyes and kissed her soft lips... Lisa wrapped her arms around his neck and as he lifted her up their kiss deepened. He gently carried her over to the bed and laid her down.
He then took of his clothes and gently got on top of her...

When their skin touched, they both trembled.

They stared at each other for a moment before they started to kiss passionately, and it did not take them long before their bodies became one...

They made love like never before, very slowly, so intensively that they both trembled from ecstasy…

***
David stared outside the window. He was exhausted but could not sleep. He glanced into Urs’s bedroom where he was sleeping with a pillow clenched in his arms.
He felt so sorry for him…
Despite the strong sedative the doctors gave him in the hospital; he kept waking up every now and then…

David looked back at the door when he silently heard a knock. Almost immediately, the door slowly opened and he watched as Karen stuck her head around the door …

“David?”Karen frowned when she stared at his face.
”Karen…”David gasped when he stared back at her.

She quietly walked over to him. She started at his eyes and just noticed he had been crying.
”Why are you at Urs? What happened?” She looked confused.

David swallowed and walked towards the couch where he silently sat down. Karen noticed his eyes moistened.
”its Angelica…”He almost whispered when he looked up at her, “The baby was born yesterday Karen…It’s a girl…”

David smiled vaguely while Karen’s eyes grew wide.
His smile slowly faded…

”But Angelica…”His voice chocked as he continued, “She…she died last night Karen…”

Karen slowly shook her head in disbelieve.
David dropped his head and Karen watched as a tear rolled down his face.
Without thinking, she got through her knees and silently enfolded him in her arms where David started to sob quietly.

Time past by as David Silently sobbed in Karen’s arms…She felt how his body shivered in her arms.

David’s mobile started to ring and Karen leaned back and looked at the display..”It’s Simon David...,”She softly said while she looked at him.” do you want me to take it?”
David avoided her eyes. He nodded quietly and wiped his face.

Karen brought the phone to her ear and watched as David rose and walked back to the window.

“Karen its Simon…”She heard his voice…”Is David there?
”He ..He is Simon but…”She rose from her knees and looked worried at David who silently shook his head to her “He can’t come to the phone right now…”
“Okay…I understand…Maybe you could tell him that I’ve cancelled the upcoming shows until further notice…”
“Okay…Ï will..”Karen nodded” Do you know how Urs is holding up?” Simon asked. Karen shook her head “He..He’s still asleep Simon…”
“I see…”Simon paused for a moment “I have to get back to the Us in a few hours, but if there’s anything …”Simon’s voice faltered and he didn’t finish his sentence. ”It’s okay Simon…they know “She quietly said.

David stared outside the window.
“Simon cancelled the shows until further notice…” Karen quietly said while clenching the phone in her hands. David nodded but did not look back at her.
“Shall I make some coffee?” She asked in a attempt to break the silence. David finally turned. He shook his head briefly while he placed his hands in the pockets of his tuxedo pants.

Karen placed the phone on the table and looked back at him.
.
“Everything is falling apart Karen…” he softly said.
Karen nodded quietly “I know, I’m so sorry…”
David nodded. “me too…I’m sorry Karen..I’m sorry I have threaded you the way I did…”

Karen’s eyes filled with tears.

”If there’s anything that I’ve learned from Angelica’s death, it’s that it made me realize how selfish I have been…”

Karen kept quiet and lowered herself slowly on the couch.

“…Urs loved her so much…"David continued"...but he didn’t realize how much he did until it was too late…You were right Karen…”He paused to sniff his nose and continued with a trembled voice “I admit I have feelings for Lisa… I’m so ashamed to say it…I tried so hard to ignore them Karen, not only for you but also for Seb…”

Karen's tears came free from her eyes and David closed his eyes in agony for a moment…

“I love you Karen, I honestly do…”He started to sob silently, “But I know…I know I don’t deserve you.”
Karen dropped her head and covered her face.
David slowly walked over to her; he got through his knees and stroked her hair.

“I can’t lie to you anymore Karen, I need to sort out my feelings for Lisa before I dare to ask you to come back.”

Karen lowered her hands and looked into his blue eyes. He was still crying silently and the hurt that showed from his eyes was heartbreaking to watch.

“…I’m sorry for all the things I’ve put you through Karen…But you need to know that I mend every word I ever said to you…I love you…”

Karen suddenly felt sorry for him. She lifted her hand and placed it on his cheek.

“I love you too…,”She softly sobbed.” I love you so much I can’t breathe…”

They both kept looking deeply into each other’s eyes.

“But if you’re asking me to wait for you..."She continued in a whisper "... I can’t…”

David shook his head while he grabbed both her hands.
“I know I have no right to ask that from you, and I won’t….I only wish I…”

David’s voice suddenly choked in his throat. He closed his eyes forcefully and dropped his head with a loud sob His shoulders shrugging uncontrollably.
Karen took his face between her hands and placed a kiss on his cheek. She then looked into his eyes and he gradually calmed down a bit. Karen gently wiped the tears from his face before she looked into his eyes…those gorgeous blue eyes that captured her every time she looked at them…She touched his lips with her fingers and all this time David stared almost paralyzed at her.

”I will always love you, f-for as long as I live David…” She whispered softly to him, trying hard to control her emotions.” I knew you felt more for Lisa, but I choose to ignore it for a long time…So you see. ...It’s not all your fault.”

David shook his head and tried to stop her from talking but Karen placed her fingers on his mouth.

“Please, let me say this.”She begged him. “ I came to London to start a new life, to find myself again but what I found here was even better…I found you!….And I’ve cherished every moment we ever spend together David….and I still do… You are a wonderful man. Almost too good to be true…”

She paused when a weak smile appeared on her face...
After a moment, it disappeared slowly.

“I’m going back to the states…And I hope you’ll find what you are looking for David…”She started to sob again. “ And thank you for being honest with me…I know it hurts you to say it…but you did…And… I love you even more for doing so, I guess we were not meant to be together and I know I have to accept that…”

David watched her lower her head as the tears streamed down her face…

“Just know ...that I love you …” She sobbed.

He slowly rose, sat next to her on the couch, drew her close, and rocked her gently, ignoring his own tears.” I know that Karen…”He sobbed while he buried his nose in her hair… “And I love you…”He whispered forcefully “…God knows I do…”


Chapter : LXCXVI
Bjorn came running down the stairs which caused Ingrid, who was sitting behind her computer, look up.
“Look what I’ve found!”He said and reached out a stuffed animal. Ingrid stared at it.

“…It’s Thom’s mummy” He softly said. Ingrid slowly looked up at him. “I know… “She said calmly.

It was a stuffed Bunny that Benjamin had given him right after he was born. She remembered the consternation when Thomas could not find it after they moved to London.

“Don’t you think we should call Aunt Lisa and tell her that we’ve found it? I know Thom would be very pleased.” Ingrid took a deep breath and briefly shook her head, which made Bjorn frown. “I’m not sure it’s Thomas’s Sweetie…”She hurried to say.
“It is mum! “Bjorn looked at her confused.”It was under Thom’s bed, I’m certain, look!”His eyes grew wide when he showed her the label on which was written:

This bunny belongs to my beautiful son; Thomas Amberville, love always; Daddy…

Ingrid frowned as well. “It’s strange isn’t it mummy, for all this time his bunny was here with us…” Bjorn stared at his mother. She felt speechless for a while. She had an idea how it got there but knew that she could not tell her son.

After a moment, Ingrid turned in her chair, flipped her long blond hair back and leaned forward to her son. She grabbed his little hand and looked into his blue eyes. “You know sweetie, I think its better that we wait awhile…I mean, Thom is still very upset about Uncle Benjamin and… “She paused when she noticed Bjorn's look “…I think it will make him sad again don’t you agree?”Bjorn stared back at her while he thought.”I think that we should take really good care of it and when Thom is feeling a little better, we will give it back…”Bjorn slowly looked back …”Don’t you agree sweetheart?”Ingrid tried her best to persuade him.

Bjorn still looked a little confused but finally nodded slightly.
Ingrid held out her hand and Bjorn hesitated for a moment before he handed her the Bunny. “Good boy “Ingrid smiled relieved and stroke his hair. “I have to finish this letter, but after I do maybe we could go play in the park okay?” Bjorn nodded. Ingrid smiled again and turned her seat back.

Bjorn did not move and watched as his mother started to type again. “When is daddy coming back? “He asked. Ingrid looked back at her son “Daddy’s still in France sweetheart you know that…He will be home in a few days I’m sure…” Bjorn lowered his eyes. “I miss Thomas and Aunt Lisa…,”He whispered. Ingrid nodded understandably… “Can I call them?” Ingrid sighed deeply again and stared at her son’s sad face…”I…I’m not sure sweetie…”Bjorn’s lower lip started to tremble… “Can’t I go to visit them for a few days? It’s almost Christmas, We always visit during Christmas..”Ingrid heard the tears in his voice…It hurt her that she had to lie to him over and over again. She thought for a moment before she turned her chair back to him and lifted up his chin. “I will call Aunt Lisa sweetheart…”She finally said which resulted in a smile from Bjorn. “Will you call her now? Please?”Bjorn folded his hands and looked at her with begging eyes. Ingrid smiled “Okay…”She said and rose from her chair.

***
Geraldine woke and turned her head. The other side of the bed was empty and she smiled when she heard Carlos sing under the shower.

It had been such a dream; the wedding, Prague, the Four Season’s suite, everything. She felt like the happiest woman alive. She had lost count of the many times they had made love in the past 24 hours. She briefly raised her eyes and clenched her lips to suppress a smile. Carlos had thrown away her birth control pills last night just as she wanted to take them. “We won’t need these anymore. “He’d said to her with a huge smile on his face.

She smiled and closed her eyes briefly at the thought of becoming a mother. Having a baby with Carlos was everything she ever hoped for...

The phone started to ring and Geraldine rolled over to the other side to answer it.
“Geraldine? It’s David.” Geraldine’s eyes grew wide “David! Oh my god how are you sweetie?” The happiness was obvious in her voice.

The line stayed quiet for a moment and Geraldine started to frown. In the meantime, Carlos was coming out of bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist. He stopped when he noticed his wife’s worried look.

“David? Are you there?’ He heard her say. “Yes…I’m still here Gerald. I’m so sorry to bother you at your honeymoon…”

Geraldine only just noticed the devastation in his voice and sat up in the bed. Carlos hurried over to her and sat beside her.

“It’s alright sweetie, what’s the matter?”
She heard David struggle with his emotions.
“Look honey, Carlos is sitting right next to me; I’ll give you him okay?’
“Okay…”David voice sounded smothered. Carlos took the phone from her and he watched as Geraldine pulled up the sheets to her chin while she looked shocked.
“Hey buddy, what’s up?”Carlos listened carefully while David told him everything that happened.
Geraldine on her turn watched Carlos as he grabbed his head then shook his head and raised his eyes from agony.

“Oh Dios…”He whispered with hurt in his voice.
Geraldine started to gasp for breath.

Maybe there had been an accident…or maybe Danique stirred up everything after they left… She bit her nails as she started to speculate what could have happened. Suddenly her eyes grew wide.How stupid could she be…? She thought. It was Urs…she just knew something was going on with Urs…

She watched Carlos with great anticipation and immediately grabbed his arm when he finally lowered the phone from his ear.

“What happened? “She asked with an unsteady voice “It’s Urs isn’t it?” Carlos nodded without looking at her….He looked pale all of a sudden. ”Angelica…”he whispered her name as he turned to face her.”She…she died last night Gerald…”Geraldine saw the tears in his eyes. Geraldine clenched her lips while the tears started to come free from her eyes. Carlos stared at his wife and drew her close. ”The baby… What about the baby Carlos?” Geraldine sobbed.”The baby was born Gerald…”He said with tears in his voice.”But Urs does not want to see her…It is a girl. They had a baby girl…”Geraldine’s sobbing increased and Carlos held her tightly.

After a while, Geraldine started to calm down a little. She wiped her eyes and looked up at Carlos who tried hard to be strong. “When is the Funeral?”She asked softly, sniffing her nose. Carlos shook his head “They don’t know yet…apparently Angelica’s parents are still on their way back from their holiday….”

“We should go back Carlos…Urs needs you…”She whispered.
Carlos nodded. “I’ll call the airline.”He said and dialed the reception.

Geraldine got out of bed and covered her body with a sheet… She could not believe Angelica died so suddenly. All the happiness she had felt just now had vanished in an instant. She felt almost guilty for not knowing what Urs was going through, while she and Carlos where having such a wonderful time. Urs must be heartbroken she thought and sighed deeply.

Carlos lowered the phone and looked at his wife…”They call us back in a minute.” He said. Geraldine nodded. “Does Angela know?” She asked when looking back at Carlos. Carlos shrugged his shoulders.”I doubt it.”
“Maybe we should call her..I’m sure Urs ….”She stopped talking and Carlos noticed she covered her mouth. He rose from the bed, walked over to her, and hugged her again. “We’ll call her Cariño…We’ll call her.”

***
Carmen walked out of the kitchen and looked outside the window in the hall. A vague smile appeared on her face when she spotted Sebastien’s car in front of the house.
She turned when Thomas came rushing down the stairs with a lot of noise.

“Shhhhh” Carmen placed her finger against her lips. Thomas looked at Carmen with wide eyes…”Mummy and Seb are still asleep sweetheart Carmen whispered. “Seb’s here? Thomas’s eyes grew wider.

Carmen felt lost for words. She knew she had spoken to quickly.

“Are they back together Carmen? Please say yes!” Thomas placed his little hands together and looked at her with great expectations. Carmen shrugged her shoulders, I..I don’t think so sweetheart…”
“But Seb’s here! “He looked at her wit questioning eyes… “I..I. think so…I mean his car…”Carmen stopped talking when Thomas flew by her, He held the curtain back and stared outside “His care is there! “He smiled big at her…”Oh yes yes YES!”

Carmen watched as he did a happy dance…

“Thom? Sweetie, we don’t know if they are back together …Mum and Seb got home late last night, maybe Seb was just too tired to drive home…”
Thomas shook his head while he slowly walked toward her, “he lives two blocks from here Carmen that’s not it he could have walked home!”He interrupted her and Carmen was lost for words. He was such a smart little boy.

“I...I know sweetheart "She finally said,” it’s just…”She stopped talking when she noticed Thomas’s smile disappearing slowly from his face….” I know you want them back together more than anything Thom…but please don’t get your hopes up too much okay?”She lifted his chin with her hand and looked tenderly at him. Thomas stared at her and after a moment, he slowly nodded.

They both looked at the phone as it started to ring.

Carmen looked back at Thomas and rearranged his messy hair…”I’ve made some pancakes…”She smiled “Go have yourself some breakfast okay?” Thomas sighed and nodded. Carmen watched as he turned slowly and walked towards the kitchen… She hated to see him disappointed. Maybe he was right and maybe Lisa finally forgave him. She sighed before she turned towards the phone and answered it.

“Carmen its Ingrid…” Carmen smiled when she heard her voice “How are you, sweetheart? “
“Good we’re both good…” Ingrid said. “I’m glad to hear that! “Carmen said while she twirled the telephone cord through her fingers. “I wondered if Lisa’s there.”Ingrid voice sounded soft. “She’s still asleep Ing, can I ask her to call you back?” Carmen said without thinking.

The line stayed silent and Carmen frowned…

Suddenly she realized that Ingrid knew Lisa probably would not call her back after everything that had happened.

“or, maybe you could try calling a little later.”Carmen finally said.
She heard Ingrid hesitate…

”I think I will…”She finally said, Carmen heard she had lost her nerve…
“I could give her a message Ing…”Carmen hurried to say.

“That’s okay…”Ingrid softly said, “It’s just that…the reason I’m calling is that…Bjorn misses Thom and…”
“I understand. “Carmen interrupted her as she heard her voice tremble. “I’m sure Lisa wouldn’t mind if Bjorn is coming over for a few days Ingrid …I’ll talk to Lisa about it “
“Oh thank you Carmen that would be great “She sounded relieved…

After they said goodbye Carmen slowly lowered the phone… She wondered if Lisa would allow it if Bjorn would visit… She knew she loved Bjorn dearly and Thom certainly would be pleased to see him but the way Lisa reacted on things lately worried her.

Carmen knew she had changed significantly over the last few months…and even though she had trouble admitting that, she had not changed in her advantage…


Chapter LXCXVII
Sebastien opened his eyes and turned his head.

He stared at Lisa who had fallen asleep after they had made love.
He turned on his side and slowly reached out his arm. He gently removed a lock before he started to caress her beautiful face.

He still felt puzzled. He had no idea what made her change her mind and he was not sure he wanted to know… He loved this woman so much and making love to her was like a dream coming true for him. So many times, he had pictured her in his arms again; so many times, he had prayed that one day he would wake up with her lying by his side just like before.

Sebastien briefly closed his eyes…" If only this wasn’t a mistake"…he thought. "Maybe she just felt vulnerable after everything that had happened last night… "He opened his eyes and watched her as she slowly turned her head with her eyes still closed. He withdrew his hand, turned on his back, and stared at the ceiling. After a moment, he sat up in the bed. “Oh mon Dieu! ”He gasped silently. He just remembered Danique was still here in London. She had told him she was pregnant…with his child… He reached for his head and forcefully closed his eyes...

“This can’t be happening!" he thought. "Not now….She couldn’t be pregnant be his child, could she?" He opened his eyes . "Maybe she just said that to get his attention…Oh God let it be that she just said it to get his attention …"

***
David opened his eyes when he heard a knocking sound on the front door. He got up from the sofa, swiftly stroked his hair back and walked to the front door. When he opened it he stared at Carlos’s face…

”Hey…”He silently said. “Hey…” David whispered with a sleepy voice. He stepped back so Carlos could enter and closed the door. Carlos looked at the sofa and frowned when he noticed the blankets. He turned back and looked up at him. “Did you and Karen have a fight?’

David stared at him in silence for a moment… “Karen left….”He silently said and lowered his eyes.”I’...I had no idea…”Carlos hurried to say, “I’m sorry…” David nodded silently but did not look at him.

Carlos kept his eyes on him as he walked towards the kitchen… After a moment, Carlos followed him. “I was at Urs but he didn’t answer when I knocked… “I think he‘s still asleep Carlos “David said as he briefly glanced back. David filled the kettle with water and turned on the stove …”I thought you were at his apartment?”Carlos asked as he leaned against the doorpost. . David nodded “I was…but he asked me to leave…”David took out two cups from the cupboard and poured in coffee.” How was he?” Carlos asked. David turned while he held two cups of coffee in his head and stared at him.” I Know…” Carlos mumbled as he lowered his eyes.” That was a stupid question…” David lowered his eyes as well and walked passed him towards the living room.

Carlos followed him and got seated at the dining table were David placed a cup in front of him… David got seated as well and rubbed his face with both hands.

” I’m so sorry about everything you had to go through David" Carlos said regretfully…” I can’t help feeling guilty.” He added quietly. David looked up” None of this is your fault Carlos. “He silently replied and folded his hands around the cup.” I know…” Carlos said “But still….” David stared at Carlos as he stirred his coffee. ” How is Gerald?” David asked. Carlos looked back at him “She’s very upset about everything that had happened….” David nodded understandably “…I’m sure Urs never wanted you to break off your honeymoon” Carlos nodded “I know but we wanted to come back David. Urs is my friend too. I wanted to be here …” David smiled vaguely.

“Good morning “Carlos looked back as he heard a women’s voice. His mouth dropped when he looked at Danique who smiled at him wearing David’s bathrobe. Carlos looked back at David with a stunned look “Don’t ask.” He said silently. Carlos looked back at Danique and forced a smile on his face “Aren’t you in the wrong apartment?” He asked.

Danique instantly lowered her eyes…” I..I had nowhere else to go…” She silently said, which made Carlos feel bad.

“I’m sorry Danique…” He apologized “That wasn’t meant the way it sounded… "Danique looked up and nodded while she smiled vaguely. She then looked at David “I wondered if it’s okay if I take a shower? “ David nodded “Offcourse “He smiled friendly at her. After Danique left Carlos turned back and stared at David.

“Since when are you so nice to her? “He asked with his eyebrow lifted. David shrugged his shoulders “She had nowhere else to go Carlos; I couldn’t just leave there at Leeds castle!” Carlos frowned "Does Seb know she’s here? “

David nodded “I told him…”

“Whose baby is she carrying?” David looked at him but did not answer, “Carlos laughed sarcastically “Don’t tell me Seb's the father!” He said. David still looked at him “According to her he is…”
“Oh come on! You don’t believe that do you?” Carlos exclaimed. ” I don't know Carlos; I mean they did sleep together.”

Carlos's smile slowly disappeared “Great! “ He mumbled, “This misery just won’t stop will it?
David sighed… “Not yet …anyway.…” He silently said.

***
Carmen was folding laundry when Sebastien entered the kitchen. She looked up and smiled tenderly as she noticed him. He smiled back, walked towards her, and hugged her.

” How are you sweet heart?” Carmen asked as she patted his face.” okay.” he softly said and smiled vaguely at her.

He still looked tired…

“Lisa is still asleep I didn’t want to wake her.” He said. Carmen nodded; she felt a strong temptation to ask him about him and Lisa but was able to restrain herself. “I’ve got some tea…would you like some?” She asked. Sebastien glanced at his watch and nodded swiftly. “How’s Angelica?” Carmen asked as she turned to the sink and poured in some coffee. Sebastien looked at up her in shock.
“...H-haven’t you heard?” He asked.
Carmen looked back and frowned at him.” Heard what?”

Sebastien froze…

Carmen turned and looked at him when he kept silent. She froze as well when she noticed his eyes.” Seb? What happened…?” She asked with a trembled voice. Sebastien lowered his eyes and hesitated for a moment, he then looked back at her. ” Angelica died last night Carmen….” Carmen shook her head in disbelieve. ” She did deliver the baby…” Sebastien continued. ” She had a daughter…. Carmen lowered her eyes and started to sob… Sebastien took her in his arms “I’m so sorry Carmen…I thought you knew….” He said regretfully…. It took Carmen awhile before she was able to calm down a little.. Sebastien sat her down at the table, poured in a cup of tea, and handed it to her… Carmen looked up at him thankfully and wiped her tears away as Sebastien got seated next to her…

” How’s is Urs doing?” Carmen asked with tears in her voice…” Not so good…” Sebastien whispered.” David took him home last night…”
“Poor thing…” Carmen whispered. ” And Lisa?” She asked as she looked back at him. ” Lisa is very strong Carmen…She’s very sad off course, but what she did for Urs…” Sebastien paused when he felt a lump in his throat “She was there for him when he broke down and I didn’t know what to do…” Carmen smiled vaguely through her tears.”That’s my Lisa…” Carmen sobbed and grabbed Sebastien’s hand.

Meanwhile, upstairs…
Lisa woke and turned her head, the other side of the bed was empty… She closed her eyes when she remembered them making love. Feeling him again brought back so many memories. She worried if she did the right thing seducing him but she also knew that she loved him…she still loved him…
.
Still in thoughts, she walked toward the bathroom, lowered her bathrobe, turned on the water, and got under the shower. After she was finished, she grabbed a towel, dried her body and face and walked towards her dressing room. She grabbed some jeans and a simple white blouse, put them on, she twisted her hair in bun. She glanced in the mirror, her eyes was still puffy so she only put on some lip-gloss. She then grabbed her black Prada boots, put them on and walked downstairs… When she walked into the kitchen, she noticed Carmen who looked up at her in silence. She stared back at her. She noticed Sebastien’s red eyes, he looked tired, and so did Carmen.
“I…I’m going to the office….”She quietly said. Carmen frowned “Are you sure sweetie? I mean…”Lisa nodded briefly before she turned…

Sebastien looked at Carmen before he rose and followed her into the hallway…. “Lisa?”Sebastien quietly called her name. Lisa turned and looked at him with begging eyes. ”I have to go to the office Seb.”Lisa’s voice sounded smothered. Sebastien stared at her for a short moment. ”Okay…”He quietly said. He started to walk towards her “Shall I drive you?”He asked. Lisa shook her head and lowered her eyes for a moment. ”You should go to Urs…”She softly said before she looked back at him .Sebastien looked at her eyes which were full of tears. “He needs you…”She almost whispered… Sebastien nodded quietly.”Will you be ok ay?” He asked, looking concerned. Lisa nodded swiftly she then turned towards the side table, grabbed her keys and started to walk for the door….When she opened the door she looked back at him…”thank you for being there…”She quietly said ’It really mend a lot to me….” Sebastien opened his mouth, but felt his breath falter; instead, he nodded and smiled vaguely before he watched her leave.

***
Carlos entered his apartment.

Geraldine rose from he table and walked over to him. “Have you talked to Urs? She asked. Carlos shook his head. He is not home Gerald, I checked his apartment when I left David but he was not there… Geraldine looked worried. “Where can he be?” She asked. Carlos stroked her hair ‘maybe he’s at the hospital to visit his daughter Gerald.” Geraldine looked at him.” Let’s hope so..” She whispered. Carlos nodded…” I called Angela,” She said as she walked back towards the living room.” And...?” Carlos asked. “She was shocked to hear about Angelica…” Geraldine said as she lowered herself in a seat, “She wasn’t sure if it would be a good idea to visit Urs but I think I convinced her.” Carlos sat down and laid his head back on the couch.” I think Angela will do Urs well. I never thought I would say that.” He added quietly as he looked back at his wife.

Geraldine smiled.

” She’s not as bad as you think Carlos…” Carlos nodded “I know.”
“Have you spoken to Seb already?” Carlos shook his head “He Isn’t home either…” He said.” David told me he was taking Lisa home from the hospital last night, so maybe he stayed with her…” Geraldine raised her eyebrows.” Well…Let’s hope that’s true as well…” Carlos nodded.”You’ll never guess who’s here waiting for him though…” Geraldine frowned.” Who?”
“ D-a-n-i-q-u-e- “ He whispered. Geraldine’s eyes grew wide.” She’s at David’s….” He added Geraldine shook her head in disbelieve…” That woman doesn’t know when to stop does she…?” Carlos shook his head ‘Nope!” He said, “She’s on a roll and ready to nail him…” Geraldine frowned again “Apparently she’s carrying his baby…” Geraldine’s mouth dropped “You’re kidding!” Carlos shrugged his shoulders “I wish I was…”

***
Urs parked his car and stroked his hair back before he stepped out of his car… He slowly walked towards the Victorian house and hesitated before he rang the doorbell… after a moment he heard footsteps coming towards the door and he swiftly straightened his clothes. The door opened and he Angelica’s mother appeared in the doorway. She looked devastated and for a moment they just stared at each other….” Mrs Spencer…” Urs tried his best to suppress the trembling of his voice. ” I wanted to give you my condolences…” Urs stopped talking when he noticed the tears in her eyes. “I’m so sorry Mrs. Spencer…I truly am….” Angelica’s mother nodded swiftly while she stepped back.” Please come in…” She whispered. Urs nodded and entered the house. She closed the door and walked towards the living room, Urs silently followed her. As they walked through the hallway, they passed a picture of Angelica on the wall.
Urs stopped. He felt a knot in his stomach as his eyes glared over the picture.

She was smiling into the camera, and looked so happy…

He tried hard to suppress his tears… “ Urs?” The voice of Angelica’s mother brought him back…He walked towards her. Angelica’s mother opened the living room doors and walked inside…” Brandon?” Angelica’s father stood in front of the window and looked back as he heard his wife’s voice… His face turned angry when he noticed Urs..” What is he doing here?” He asked brisk. “Brandon please!” His wife begged him. She turned to Urs and pointed at the couch “Please, sit down…I’ll get us some coffee…” Urs slowly walked towards the couch and got seated, all this time Angelica’s father kept his eyes on him.
Urs looked up and obviously felt uncomfortable…

” Mr Spencer…I wanted to say how sorry I am….”
Angelica’s father folded his arms and straightened his body…”Do you really think I care that you are sorry?” he asked. Urs stared at him speechless…” If it wasn’t for you I still had my Daughter…” His voice trembled from anger. “ Angelica’s mother entered with a tray of cups in her hand and looked angry at her husband… He turned instantly and sighed deeply. Angelica’s mother poured in the coffee and placed the cups on the table, she then was seated and smiled vaguely at him at she pointed at one of the cups. Urs slowly rose and took the cup in his hands before he sat down again.

Angelica’s mother noticed how devastated he looked and felt sorry for him…

“We really appreciate it that your coming by Urs..” Angelica’s mother said.
Angelica’s father turned back and looked furiously “No were not!” He said. “Brandon Stop this!” She said with tears in her voice. “Angelica loved Urs and it’s not his fault that…” Angelica’s mother did not finish her sentence. Angelica’s father shook his head “Lucy, Angelica never should have been pregnant in her condition and you know that!” Urs looked at Angelica’s father “I’m sorry but what do mean in her condition...?” Angelica’s mother looked up “What my husband means is that Angelica was a diabetic…” Urs looked at her with wide eyes…” I…I had no idea…” He stuttered. “Of course not!” Angelica’s father shouted, “How well did you actually know my daughter?” Urs stared at him, still lost for words.
“How’s the baby Urs?” Angelica’s mother asked. Urs looked at her…” I…I haven’t seen her yet…I couldn’t…”
Angelica’s mother nodded vaguely “Will you be able to care of her?” She asked softly. “That’s also why I’m here…” Urs silently said.” I’m not sure if …” Angelica’s father interrupted him as he laughed sarcastically “If you think we’ll take that baby of yours you are mistaken my friend, we don’t want anything to do with that baby!” Angelica’s mother shook her head” How can you say that Brandon? She asked in disbelieve “That baby is our granddaughter!”
“Oh no she’s not!” Brandon said. “That baby caused my daughter to die, and you’re to blame for that!’ He shouted as he pointed to Urs.
Urs sighed regretfully and rose…” I’m really sorry you feel this way Mr. Spencer…” He said, “I think it’s better when I leave…”
“I couldn’t agree more “Angelica’s fathers mumbled and turned back towards the window.

Angelica’s mother rose as well.” I’ll see you out.” She softly said. Urs nodded and followed her silently towards the front door… “Please Urs, you have to forgive my husband for his attitude, he’s very hurt.” Urs nodded understandably.” The funeral is on Friday…I’d really appreciate it if you’d be there….” Urs nodded again “Off course I‘ll be there!” He paused for a moment and lowered his eyes before he looked back at her: “ I really loved your daughter Mrs. Spencer…” He softly said. Angelica’s mother looked into his hazel eyes and knew he was sincere.” I know you did Urs…and so does my husband….He just needs some time.” Urs nodded again.” You know….” Angelica’s mother continued..” Angelica always loved the name Sara…When she was little she always said that if she had a daughter one day she would call her Sara. Maybe you could consider…” Angelica’s mother covered her mouth and released a sob. Urs nodded while he placed his hand on her arm. ” Sara it is! “He whispered to her with tears in his voice.” Oh thank you Urs…” Angelica’s mother sobbed, “I can’t tell you how much this means to me…”

***
Lisa stepped out of the elevator. As she walked down the hall she noticed everyone was in the conference room, Brenda was sobbing, as was Marc… Cydalia noticed Lisa and hurried over to her.”I---I’m so sorry about Angelica Lisa.”She hurried to say. Lisa stopped, looked at Cydalia and patted her arm.” Thank you Cydalia!” She said friendly.
“Can I get you anything?” Cydalia asked. Lisa shook her head “I’m okay thank you…” Cydalia nodded and watched as she entered the conference room.
Marc looked up and instantly rose as soon as he noticed Lisa.

His eyes were all red and he looked tired.

“How are you feeling princess?” he asked as he hugged her. “I’m okay...” Lisa whispered and hugged him back. After Marc let her go, Lisa looked at Brenda who could not stop sobbing. She walked over to her and got through her knees at her side. Brenda looked up “I’m so sorry Lisa! It is just not fair! “Lisa’s eyes welled up. She gently caressed her hair as Brenda started sobbing again.

“Go home Bren…”Lisa softly said. Brenda looked up at her and shook her head “…”It’s okay…Lisa hurried to say ”I will manage…Cydalia will help me…” Brenda looked at the door where Cydalia was… “I’ll stay here Bren…Lisa’s right, you should go home….” She said compassionately.. Brenda nodded and silently rose… “ Cyd, will you call a cab for Brenda?” Lisa asked. “Right away Lisa…” Cydalia said.

After Brenda left, Lisa got to her office and lowered herself in a chair. Marc entered and closed the door. “ Did you hear from Angelica’s parents yet? “ Lisa nodded,” I called them in the car…” She silently said… “The funeral is on Friday…” Marc nodded silently” After a moment of silence Marc looked at her; he noticed Lisa tried hard to control her emotions…” If you like I could take over today Lisa…I know some rest will do you good” Lisa swiftly shook her head “I need to be here Marc…” She softly said …

Cydalia knocked on Lisa’s door, which made them, look up “I’m sorry to interrupt Lisa, but there are two men of Scotland Yard to see you.”Lisa frowned, “Scotland Yard?” Cydalia nodded….”Shall I bring them in?”
Lisa nodded swiftly.

Good morning Miss Amberville, my name is Jason Fleming and this is my colleague Paul Sterner.
We are here in regard of Mister Albright.” Lisa looked at them in confusion, “Steven?”
Both men nodded.
“We heard he’s working on something on your behalf?” Lisa nodded. “That’s correct he’s in Paris. … I “Lisa stopped talking when she noticed the look on the men’s faces…”He is in Paris isn’t he?”Lisa looked from one to the other…” I know his wife is looking for him and I haven’t heard from him since two days ago…and...”

“Miss Amberville”The taller man interrupted her “I’m sorry to be the one to inform you that Steven Allbright is dead.”

Lisa’s froze.

“He was found last night in the Bois the Boulogne.” The tall man continued.

” I’m afraid he was murdered miss Amberville…”

Chapter LXCXVIII
Sebastien got out of the elevator and walked straight to David’s apartment. He knocked and waited impatiently for him to answer.
Finally, he heard footsteps. The door opened and he looked at Danique…

“Where is David?”Sebastien asked.
“David’s out…” She softly said.

Sebastien nodded but didn’t move.

“I know this might not be the right time but we should talk Seb…’
Sebastien stared at her and nodded slowly.
“Maybe its best when we go to your apartment? “Danique carefully suggested….

Sebastien nodded again before he turned and walked towards his door. Danique swiftly grabbed the keys, closed the door and ran after him…

Sebastien entered his apartment. Danique followed and watched him as he threw his keys on the table and turned toward her, his penetrating green eyes pinned at hers.

”So what’s this about you being pregnant with my baby?”He asked sternly. Danique looked at him in disbelieve. She never heard him talk to her that way. “Look Seb, I realize that you probably think that I’m trying to get you back by saying that I’m pregnant but I’m not!”

“I thought you were using protection…” Sebastien said as he kept his eyes on her.
“I was…”Danique hurried to say, “But I stopped right after we broke up…”
Sebastien looked away and Danique knew he blamed her.
“…It’s not that I had time to take care of any precaution Sebastien, I mean you could have thought about that too! You kissed me remember?”

Sebastien did not move…or speak.

Danique paused and took a deep breath… “I am pregnant…and you are the father of this baby!
You are only one I’ve been with Seb!”Danique’s voice started to smother.”I wanted to tell you so many times before but your mother and Laurent forced me not to.”She stared at Sebastien, who’s eyes gradually started to moisten.

“M-my mother knows…”He softly asked.
Danique nodded.
”And Laurent as well…?
Danique nodded again.

Sebastien’s lip started to tremble. He closed his eyes when Lisa appeared in his mind.
He looked up and grabbed his head in despair, trying hard to push back his tears.

“I’m sorry Seb..”Danique started to sob, “I wanted you to know….I want our baby to know its father….”

Sebastien forcefully closed his eyes and shook his head while the tears rolled over his face.

“Seb, please…I’m not forcing you to be with me…”She reached out her hand to him but Sebastien swiftly turned away from her.
Danique watched him as he started to pace the floor with his hands still on his head. Suddenly he turned grabbed a vase and smashed it forcefully on the floor. Danique jumped back and started to tremble all over her body…”Seb please stop! “Danique cried.

Sebastien looked back at her… His eyes where full of agony and for a moment, Danique felt scared.

”I know you love Lisa…”Danique sobbed “And I’m okay with that, honestly….I’m not asking you to be with me Seb… I know you do not love me. I just want you to be there for our child.“
Sebastien still looked at her… After a moment he gradually lowered himself in a chair and covered his face.”Oh God…”He cried to himself “I will lose her forever…”

Danique stood there sobbing and watched as he broke down…

***
Lisa was still in shock after the men from Scotland Yard left.
They had asked her all sorts of questions but Lisa wasn’t able to answer any of them.

Lisa tried her best to think.
Steven had told her that he wanted to go to Paris so Lisa had given him the keys to the house when he asked for them. “Just in case Lisa…”He had said to her.
Lisa still didn’t understand what he meant by that…
Just in case of what…?
She knew he stayed at the Sofitel near Place the Concorde, not too far from the house.
She remembered Angelica had booked the hotel for him.
How did he get to the Bois the Boulogne? But most of all: why?

She knew that at night the Bois de Boulogne wasn’t safe at all, it was notorious for the hookers, junkies and drugs dealers that wondered around there at nightfall.
Maybe she should have gone with him… She thought. He hardly knew Paris, and he never told her exactly why he wanted to go there in the first place.

She thought of his wife Lorraine… She had lost her husband because of her.
Lisa’s skin crawled by the thought of that.

She still was staring aimlessly in front of her when Marc walked back in. He quietly walked over to her looking seriously worried. “Lisa…” Marc grabbed her hand as he sat on the edge of her desk…
Lisa slowly looked up.

“Please, let me take you home princess …” His voice sounded soft.
Lisa shook her head and rose from her chair…
Her head was spinning…
“How can Steven be dead…? “She asked softly without looking at Marc… Marc shook his head; “We don’t know what happened Lisa. Please don’t speculate and please don’t blame you.”

Lisa turned to face him, her face looked white as snow.

”He went to Paris for me Marc! He was murdered because of me!” She stared at him with wide eyes.
Marc opened his mouth to speak but no words came to mind…
”Oh my God Marc…”Lisa gasped and grabbed her head.
Marc knew she was on the edge of a panic attack.
“Lisa…”Marc rose from the desk and walked towards her; he grabbed her arms and forced her to look at him. “This isn’t your fault, do hear me? Steven probably wondered around late at night and lost his way! He was an elderly man and looked quite sophisticated and he probably had his suitcase with him. He was an easy target. It could have happened to anyone.”

Lisa gaped at him. Her lips were trembling and her eyes were full of tears.

Suddenly, Cydalia entered her office and froze when she noticed Lisa’s face… “I’m sorry…”Cydalia hurried to say and swiftly turned around. “What is it Cyd?”Marc asked as he turned towards her. Cydalia turned back “Diana Called from Gala and asked for the contact sheets, she sounded annoyed Marc the sheets were suppose to arrive yesterday and she needs them before six.”

Marc glanced at his watch. He looked at Lisa who just barely was able to hold herself together. He really did not want to leave her like this but knew they would lose the account if he didn’t bring Diana the sheets. He doubted if he should ask Cydalia to bring them but knew very well that Diana would not appreciate it if they send someone new.

“Go Marc.”Lisa softly said.”I’ll be okay…”Marc shook his head “No you won’t! “ Lisa swallowed and nodded swiftly, “I will…honestly.”Marc still was not sure but when Lisa looked at him with penetrating eyes, he knew she begged him not to argue with her in front of Cydalia.

“…Okay…”He finally said. ”I’ll be back in two hours tops!”
Lisa nodded and forced a smile on her face to comfort him.
She knew that never worked with him but nonetheless, Marc slowly turned and walked towards Cydalia who followed him outside.
After they both left, Lisa slowly walked back towards her chair and lowered herself in it.
She rested her head in her hands and closed her eyes… She sat there unmoving until Cydalia knocked at her office door. She slowly looked up.

”Lisa, there’s a miss Russell to see you. Can I send her in?”

Lisa lowered her eyes.

”…Karen…”She whispered to herself and swallowed nervously.
“Lisa?” Cydalia carefully asked. Lisa looked back at her…she stroke her hair back with both hands and nodded swiftly … “Send her in Cyd, thank you…”She said and rose from her chair.

She wiped her face and leaned against window as she straightened her blouse…
She looked up when Karen entered.

“Karen...”Lisa nervously smiled as she walked over to her.
“Hi Lisa…”Karen smiled and hugged her. When they let go Karen held her hands and looked at her.”I’m sorry about Angelica…”Lisa nodded and avoided her eyes when she thanked her…Lisa walked towards her coffee machine “Can I get you some coffee or…”Karen shook her head “I just came by to say goodbye…
Karen smiled vaguely when Lisa turned suddenly and frowned.
“Goodbye? Where are you going?”She asked confused.
Lisa’s mouth dropped.
”W-what about David…? “She softly asked.
Karen lowered her eyes for a moment and Lisa noticed her smile slowly disappeared “David and I are over…”She whispered. Lisa shook her head in disbelieve. ”How come?.....I mean…”Lisa looked away when she paused.”I thought you were doing so well…”

Karen smiled weakly…
”I thought so too …but apparently …I’m not the one he wants Lisa…Not now anyway…”

Lisa felt a stitch through her stomach.

She didn’t dare to ask any further.
“I…I’m so sorry to hear that.”She finally managed to say.“Me too…” Karen replied quietly and looked away. “I’m also sorry to hear about you and Sebastien…. “She suddenly said.
Lisa looked puzzled.
“What do you mean?’
Karen looked back at her.”About Danique being pregnant with Seb’s baby and confronting him yesterday at the wedding …”

Lisa stared at her in disbelieve.
Karen froze instantly when she realized that Lisa didn’t knew.
Lisa slowly lowered her eyes and stared at the floor.

”Oh god Lisa!”Karen gasped…”I thought you knew…”Lisa slowly looked back at her, her eyes wide.

”I…I didn’t …..”She whispered.

After a moment she frowned.
”He… he didn’t say a word …I don’t understand….”

Karen felt terrible and felt lost for words.
Lisa slowly looked back at her…

“Lisa…”Karen’s voice sounded smothered…”Please believe that I honestly thought that you knew….”

Lisa nodded…”It’s okay Karen…”She hurried to say and forced a smile on her face.” Besides…"She continued with an unsteady voice;"It is none of my business anymore…Sebastien's a free man. He can do whatever he wants…”

Lisa felt her legs go weak but used all her strength to stay on her feet. Karen however, noticed her devastation and couldn’t help feeling sorry for her.

“Are you sure you’re okay?” Karen asked worried. Lisa swallowed swiftly and grabbed the edge of her desk before she forced another smile and nodded.

“I Hope we can stay in touch Lisa…”Karen softly said.”You are the only friend I had here besides Geraldine who I met later off course.” Karen smiled. Lisa vaguely smiled back.

A moment of silence followed …

“Well…”Karen finally said and smiled. “I think I’d better go.”
Lisa looked up and nodded silently.”If there’s anything you need Karen, just give me a call …”Lisa softly said.

Karen stared at her and Lisa suddenly saw the hurt in her eyes.
“There is something I need from you…”Karen finally said as she slowly moved towards her.
Lisa felt her throat thickening.
”Will you look after David for me?” She asked as she stopped in front of her and looked straight into her eyes.
Lisa looked back at her and felt paralyzed for a moment.

“…I will…”She finally said.

Karen grabbed her hands again..”Thank you…!” she whispered and leaned forward to kiss her on her cheek.
When she looked back at her Lisa saw her eyes moisten.
“Goodbye Lisa…”She softly said and smiled.
“...Goodbye…”Lisa whispered back and watched as she left the room.

The moment the door closed, she leaned against her desk and stared paralyzed in front of her.
Slowly, she lifted her hand and covered her mouth while her eyes filled with tears.

“Lisa?”Cydalia appeared in the doorway again.
Lisa looked up and Cydalia startled when she noticed the tears in Lisa’s eyes.
“Are you okay?”She asked worried.

Lisa nodded but it was obviously she was everything but okay.
She watched as Lisa walked around her desk when suddenly, she stopped and reached for her head.
Cydalia hurried over to her ;“Lisa!”Cydalia grabbed her as she lost her balance. “You need to sit down for a moment. “Cydalia pulled her chair back and helped her to sit down.

Lisa grabbed her head again.

”I…I don’t feel very well Cyd.”
Lisa’s voice sounded weak.
“Shall I call someone?” Cydalia asked.
Lisa shook her head.

"They keys of my car are in my purse…take me home Cyd… please…!" Lisa begged her.

***
Urs stepped out of the elevator in St Mary’s hospital, His legs felt like lead and with every step he was tempted to turn and run .
Somehow, he managed to walk towards the counter.

A nurse looked up, “Can I help you?”She asked friendly.

Urs hesitated.

“Sir?”
The nurse looked at him with questioning eyes.
“Yes. “Urs forced a smile on his face which almost immediately disappeared again.”I’m here to visit my…”He paused and briefly closed his eyes, “My Daughter… “He softly said while he avoided her eyes.

The nurse stared at him “What’s your daughter’s name?”She finally asked. Urs looked at her…”She has no name….not yet anyway…She…she was born yesterday...”
I see the nurse said friendly," congratulations!”She whispered, as her smile got bigger.
Urs nodded and bit his lip..
”And your wife…? Is she still here as well?” The nurse asked while she sat behind the computer.
Urs shook his head as he forcefully closed his eyes…”she…she…passed away last night…”

Urs couldn’t speak anymore he covered his mouth and tried hard to swallow his tears. The nurse noticed him struggling with his emotions and instantly felt sorry for him. She rose and placed her hand on his arm: “Oh I’m so sorry sir, I had no idea….”She said regretfully.
Urs briefly glanced up at her: “It’s okay…,”He softly said, “you couldn’t have known…”

“Please wait here sir, I get someone.” The nurse hurried to say and left.

Urs wiped his face. He felt like he could not breathe and stretched out his collar.

“Mr. Buhler “Urs looked up when he heard a men’s voice. When he turned, he saw doctor Kosnick walking towards her. Urs silently shook his hand.”I understand you wanted to see your daughter?”
Urs nodded vaguely…
“I’ll take you to your girl.”He smiled
Urs silently followed the doctor.
They got inside the elevator and Doctor Kosnick pressed the button.
As the doors closed and the elevator started to move, Urs looked at him.
“…Did you know that Angelica was a diabetic…”he asked.
Doctor Kosnick turned to him and nodded.”Yes we did know.”
“…Is it true that she was at risk because of that “

Doctor Kosnick heard his voice tremble.

“ If you are asking me if that caused her death then, I can assure you that her being a diabetic had nothing to do with that. She was very unfortunate Mr. Buhler. There were a lot of complications…”

Urs nodded quietly….

The elevator doors opened and Urs followed the Doctor.
As they walked through the hallway Urs glanced at the rooms, they passed. He saw some happy parents with their newborn babies; one man was holding his baby in his arms as he strolled along the hall. He softly sang a lullaby and smiled while he caressed the baby’s cheek.

Urs suddenly felt nauseous…

Suddenly, the doctor stopped, he signed a nurse who came walking towards them. “This is Mister Buhler; he’s here to visit his daughter.” The nurse looked at Urs and nodded friendly…
Doctor Kosnick turned to him and shook his hand, “I’m leaving you here.”He said. “I wish you all the best Mr. Buhler, I honestly do…”
Urs nodded “Thank you…”he whispered. Doctor Kosnick nodded friendly and added “…If there’s anything I can do for you, you know where to find me…”

Urs nodded again and watched as he walked away…

“If you’d like to follow me Sir.”The nurse said.

Urs looked at her…
He tried to ignore his beating heart that seemed to come out of throat when he nodded.
The nurse pushed the door open and Urs allowed himself a deep breath before he followed her inside…
The first thing he heard were the beeping sounds.
He felt a shiver crawling through his spine.
He had heard those same beeping sounds in Angelica’s room.

He was pinned to the floor…

After a moment he nervously started to look around.
The room was dark, quiet and extremely warm.
The nurse walked to the crib, she pressed some buttons on the machines before she leaned forward… After a moment she gently lifted the baby and turned to him…

“Here she is…”She whispered and smiled.

Urs gaped at the pink blanket she held in her arms.
He wanted to move forward but his legs didn’t respond...
The Nurse noticed his apprehension.
”It’s okay Mr. Buhler…She’s so beautiful…”
Urs briefly looked up at the nurse…and slowly he started to walk towards her.

When he stood before her, the nurse gently opened the blanket and Urs stared at this tiny baby with pitch-black hair…

She was sleeping so serenely oblivious to all the beeping sounds.
Urs’s eyes instantly welled up.
He slowly lifted his hand but he trembled so much that he lowered it again.

The Nurse was extremely patient. .
She nodded comfortably and encouraged him to take her in his arms.
“..But she’s so small…”Urs whispered with a smothered voice, his eyes pinned at the baby.

“She may be small, “The nurse said quietly “But she’s a strong little girl… “

Urs looked at the nurse as a tear rolled over his cheek…
”She…she has that from her mother you know…?”

The Nurse smiled again but kept quiet.

”... Here! ”She whispered as she gently placed the baby in his arms.
The baby didn’t woke at all and Urs couldn’t keep his eyes from her…
The nurse quietly stepped back and watched as Urs carefully lowered himself in a chair with the baby in his arms.
He slowly lifted his hand and gently touched her face with his fingers…

He cried silently.

After a moment Urs slowly looked up at the Nurse…
“W-will she be okay?” he asked with tears in his voice.
The Nurse nodded; “Like I said Mr. Buhler, she’s a strong girl, she will be just fine…”

Urs smiled relieved before he looked back at his daughter.
He still could not believe that he was holding her.
Suddenly, she slowly opened her eyes…
They appeared to be dark blue and they stared right at him...

Urs felt his breath falter.

“Oh god you’re so beautiful!”He sobbed and gently grabbed her little hand.
The moment her tiny fingers clasped around his finger, Urs started to smile through his tears.
The nurse walked over to him and got through her knees.
The baby’s eyes slowly closed again.
“Did you see that?”Urs asked as he looked up at her with a smile on his face…

The Nurse nodded and smiled big…
”Now she knows her daddy…”She softly said.

Urs stared at her for a moment…Slowly; his smile disappeared before he looked back at his daughter.
” I only hope that I will be enough for her…,”He whispered with a trembling voice.

The nurse gently placed a hand on his arm, “You will be trust me, you will be…”She softly said and smiled again.

Chapter: LXCXVIV
Carmen rushed down the stairs when she heard the doorbell rang. When she was almost at the bottom, she missed a step and sunk through her ankle. Her face contorted from pain when she reached for her ankle…The doorbell rang again. Carmen grabbed the pillar of the stairs and carefully rose on her feet. When she opened the front door she just saw Carlos walking away with his hands in his pockets

“Carlos?” she called after him.
Carlos turned instantly and smiled when he saw her. “I thought nobody was home…”Carlos said as he walked back. Carmen smiled vaguely “I’m sorry Carlos…I tripped on the stairs…”Carmen regretfully said. Carlos lifted his eyebrow and looked worried “are you okay?”He asked. “I’m fine!” Carmen said quickly and stepped back “Please do come in “She said and smiled. Carlos nodded friendly and entered… When Carmen closed the door, Carlos noticed she had trouble walking…
“That doesn’t look good …”
Carmen looked back at him and smiled shy fully “It’s nothing…really …”
Carlos sighed “He knew she was trying to convince him…

When they entered the kitchen Carmen pointed at a chair “Would you like some tea…or coffee?”Carlos swiftly shook his head “No thank you Carmen, I really wanted to talk to Lisa, maybe she knows where Urs is… Carmen looked at him.. “Lisa is at the office….” Carlos frowned. “I know…Carmen hurried to say in response of his look . Both of them looked up when they heard the front door open. Carmen looked at Carlos “I guess she has changed her mind…” She smiled and walked towards the hallway..

When Carmen came through the kitchen door, she noticed Lisa who was supported by a woman she did not knew…
“Oh DIOS! ”Carmen gasped and tried to hurry towards her…

She looked pale as snow and the woman had trouble holding her…

“CARLOS PLEASE HURRY!!!”Carmen shouted. Carlos hurried out of the kitchen and instantly rushed over just in time to catch Lisa from Cydalia’s arms as she sunk through her legs.. Carmen watched as Carlos lifted her in his arms in one swift movement.
“Where can I put her down…? “
“In there! “Carmen said as she pointed towards the living room.

Carlos walked straight to the living room and gently laid Lisa on the couch. Carmen followed as fast as could and grabbed a blanket from a chair. “Lisa?”Carlos looked carefully at her face, but there was no response. “She’s unconscious! ”Carlos softly said. Carmen bit her lip and looked frightened. “Shall I call a doctor?”She asked, looking terribly worried…Carlos shook his head and studied her pale face; I think she’s just exhausted Carmen… “He looked back at her” maybe you could make her some tea?”
Carmen nodded silently and immediately stammered out the room..

All this time Cydalia stood in the doorway and watched as Carlos softly talked to Lisa.

“It’s okay sweetheart…everything will be okay…”
He slowly looked up at Cydalia…
”Where did you found her?” He asked.
“In the office…I’m …I’m her new secretary…..”

Carlos nodded silently while he kept his eyes on her…

”She suddenly didn’t feel well and asked me if I could take her home…”
Cydalia continued a bit uncomfortable under his stare…” To tell you the truth I was surprised to see her at the office….I mean after all that has happened…” Cydalia swiftly added…

A short silence followed and all this time Carlos didn’t take his eyes of her…
It wasn’t until she suddenly lowered her eyes when he realized that he was still staring at her…

Carlos looked back a Lisa when she suddenly moved. He gently stroked her hair when she opened her eyes…” Carlos…what happened?” Lisa voice sounded weak.” Its okay sweetheart, you are home Carmen is making you some tea. You are going to be fine you just need to rest… He quietly said, “I’m so tired Carlos …” Lisa softly said with a smothered voice. “Close your eyes Carino, It’s okay…”He added softly as he tucked her in “I’ll stay here until your sleeping”.
Lisa slowly closed her eyes and Cydalia watched him as he gently kept caressing her long hair. He looked so concerned.

She exhaled carefully …

She knew who he was. She recognized him instantly even though she had only seen one performance of him with band back in the US during a morning show just before she left for London. However, that was all it took to draw her attention. She knew his voice was spectacular but his appearance was the one thing she noticed right away even before they started to sing. How thrilled she was when she heard that she was going to work for their photographer and not only that but that the photographer was involved with one of the members. She remembered shamefully how relieved she was, it wasn’t him she was involved with. Brenda had told her it was the French one. Brenda obviously had a soft spot for Carlos, as she loved to talk about him in particular. Cydalia did not complain though, she loved hearing everything about him. Brenda had shown her the pictures from their last album that Lisa had shot in Siena and she remembered how they both stared at them in complete silence…

Now, he was there, right before her eyes and he was even more handsome in person.
What a pity that he was married now…she thought.
Suddenly she noticed he looked right at her, she briefly lowered her eyes and
Worried if her eyes revealed what she was thinking. …

“She’s a sleep “He whispered and vaguely smiled… Cydalia smiled back and felt her face blushing. Carlos gently rose and stroked her hair once more before he walked over to her. Cydalia’s heart started racing when he looked down at her “Let’s give her some rest…”Cydalia nodded swiftly and silently followed him out the room.

The moment Carlos closed the living room doors behind them Carmen walked towards them with a tray of tea.”She is a sleep Carmen “Carlos silently said as he walked towards her and got the tray from her hands. Carmen sighed relieved and a weak smile appeared on her face. “You do stay for tea now don’t you? “Carmen asked hopefully. “How can I refuse?”Carlos smiled. Carmen smiled back and turned to Cydalia, You too off course?” Cydalia hesitated for a moment “Off course she will!”Carlos answered for her and walked towards the Kitchen. Carmen looked at Cydalia and noticed she was a bit shy, “I’m Carmen by the way..”She smiled and reached out her hand. Cydalia smiled back and and shook her hand “Cydalia Alvarez, I’m Lisa’s assistant…”She smiled back. Carmen nodded as it all came clear to her now… “I have to say I’m relieved to hear that…”She said as they both walked towards the kitchen “I worried for moment that you might have found her on the street.”Carmen added relieved. Cydalia liked her instantly it was obvious that Lisa meant a lot her.

Carlos already had poured in two other cups as they both walked in. “Oh Carlos you shouldn’t have..”Carmen immediately felt guilty, “I know but I already did “he said and smiled as he signed them to take a seat. As soon as cydalia sat down carlos reached out his hand “I’m Carlos” He smiled. Cydalia smiled and shook his hand “Cydalia…Cydalia Alvarez…”Carlos lifted his eyebrows “Alvarez! Look at that! It must be my lucky day spending teatime with two beautiful Spanish ladies! “

Carmen and Cydalia couldn’t help laughing at his expression.
“I’m not really Spanish though…”Cydalia smiled.
“Ah! Maybe not, “Carlos said as he leaned over to her “but you sure look Spanish, and that my dear is a good thing!”

Cydalia shy fully lowered her eyes and Carmen smiled when she noticed her blushing.

***
Geraldine opened the door and smiled when she looked at Angela. “I’m so glad you came, Angie” Geraldine said and hugged her.
Angela smiled vaguely when Geraldine let her go.
“How’s Urs?”She asked immediately.
“David just called me and told me he’s at the hospital…with his daughter…”She almost whispered. Angela sighed relieved and briefly closed her eyes.

Geraldine closed the door before she turned back at her; “I’ve made fresh coffee would you like some? “
Angela nodded and slowly walked towards the living room while Geraldine walked into the kitchen. After a moment, she came back with two cups in her hands. She handed Angela a cup before she got seated on the couch.

“Where’s Carlos?”Angela asked before she lowered herself next to her.
“He went out to look for Urs, I tried calling him just now, but his cell phone is here… “
Angela smiled. Carlos and his cell phone…
She looked back at Geraldine. “How are you?”She asked.
Geraldine shrugged her shoulders and briefly closed her eyes “ I don’t know… It’s all so surreal…I mean the wedding was beautiful but then this happens and…I feel guilty for feeling happy while Urs…”her voice faltered and Angela noticed her eyes welled up. She gently placed her hand on top of hers “I am so sorry sweetheart, I wish things had gone different…I wish Urs still had Angelica…”

Geraldine nodded when she looked back at her and smiled when she noticed she really meant that…
” I really never met her Angela, and I know that she has hurt you … but Urs…he really loved her…and what I’ve heard she was a lovely person.”

Angela nodded, “I know …And I don’t blame her…Actually, I never did…,”She whispered… “I did blame myself…” She softly said and briefly looked away…”I think I pushed him right into her arms…”She continued and tried to smile but did not achieve…
Geraldine tilted her head and patted her arm “Urs loved you Angie… I believe he still he does in a way…”
Angela shook her head…”That’s all in the past Gerald…,”She said and rose.

Geraldine watched quietly as he walked over to the window and stared outside…
”Don’t you have feelings for him anymore?”

Angelica briefly closed her eyes sighed deeply.
She then turned slowly and stared at the ring on her finger Urs had given her last year…
”How can I not…?”
She smiled weak when she looked back at her…
”He’s so easy love Gerald…”
Geraldine stared at her. “…You feel like you don’t deserve him do you?”
Angela’s smile slowly faded…” I know I don’t…”She finally said…” I have been thinking a lot these past months and I have came to realize how difficult I made things for him…I have done such horrible things Gerald…I just could not stop getting on his nerves and he was so patient with me for so long! He never even once raised his voice to me….”
Geraldine kept her eyes on her while she paused…
“I was always so agitated, questioning him every single time about every little detail…”
“You were just scared of losing him…”Geraldine interrupted her.
“And I did….I did lose him… to Angelica…And the worst thing is that I know that if it hadn’t been Angelica it would have been someone else Gerald! “
“I know you never wanted this to happen but Angelica is gone now Angela and Urs has a daughter…”
Angela looked at her, Geraldine was right, she had wished her many bad things after she found out about Angelica but she never wanted her dead.
“I can’t help feeling that I’m being punished for all the bad things I did to him…”She finally whispered with a smothered voice…
“You can’t hold yourself responsible for what happened to her Angela!’Geraldine exclaimed,
“I know and I’m not! But…” She swiftly wiped a single tear that rolled over face before she continued, “Once my anger had faded, I only wanted the best for him and Angelica…I knew that she would be able to give him what I couldn’t …And that is loving him for the man he really is…simple love.”

Suddenly, Angela covered her face and quietly started to sob.

Geraldine lowered her cup and rose; she walked over to her and hugged her.

“You have to allow yourself a second chance Sweetheart…I know you have changed, you aren’t the same person as before…”

Angela wiped her face when Geraldine let go of her and looked at her…
“He needs you Angie… he needs you now more than ever.
You can make things right by being there for him now!”

”I…I do want to be there for him Gerald… but just as a friend this time…” she softly said with tears in her voice…
Geraldine smiled and stroke her hair back while she looked into her eyes “And that’s exactly what he needs…”She smiled “ A friend…And what better friend than you!”

Angela looked at her and smiled vaguely through her tears…


Chapter: LXCXVIV - B
Sebastien stared outside while he stood by the window, his hands tucked away in the pockets of his jeans.

He looked tortured, angry and defeated at the same time.

Danique was sitting across the room at the dining table biting her nails nervously. She did not dare to move or say anything. He had not said a single word to her and the silence became unbearable to her.

She did not expect him to be happy, although deep inside she had kept up her hopes that maybe he would be. She loved him so much but he did not love her back. Lisa Amberville was the cause of that….The cause of all her misery…

She stopped biting her nails when Sebastien suddenly turned to her.
“I want you to go back to Paris Danique…”he softly but sternly said.
“And then what?”She asked while she looked at him with questioning eyes…

“Then I want you to make an appointment with Jullien Bardot.”

Danique’s mouth Dropped.

She knew Jullien was a friend of Sebastien and a doctor at the Pitié-Salpêtrière Hospital.

“I’m too far for an abortion Seb…”Daniques eyes welled up.
Sebastien stared at her while he inhaled forcefully through his nose “I want you to ask him for a paternity test.”He said.
“This baby is yours!”Danique exclaimed with tears in her voice while she grabbed her belly
“JUST DO IT!”Sebastien shouted which startled Danique …
Sebastien paused while he briefly closed his eyes. He then looked back at her.

“Please Danique,” He softly said and looked at her with tears in his eyes.”I need to be certain… before….”

He didn’t finish his sentence…

Danique stared at him and watched as he lowered his head in agony…
”…Okay….”Danique whispered…”But you will have to come with me …” Sebastien looked up and shook his head; “Jullien has everything he needs from me, including my DNA and blood records…”

Danique nodded disappointedly.

”I want him to call me with the results.”He added while he kept his eyes on her.

“Okay…”Danique whispered and looked away…

She rose from the table and picked up her purse…
She slowly walked towards the door and hesitated when she held the door handle…She briefly closed her eyes before she lowered her hand and turned back.

“Seb…?” She silently said while she looked at him “I need to know if you’ll be there for me and the baby… when you get the results I mean….”

Sebastien stared at her in silence for a moment…
She noticed him shivering…

”I can’t do this on my own Seb…” Danique silently started to sob, “Please say that you’ll be there…”

For a moment he looked paralyzed and Danique felt her breath falter...

“Promise me Seb...Promise me you’ll be there…” She begged him.
Sebastien looked away for a moment before he looked back at her…
“…I...I will…”He finally said with a smothering voice “I promise…” He added softly and turned away from her…

***
“Thank you so much for the tea Carmen “Cydalia looked at her watch and rose from the table “ ... I have to get back to the office…”She smiled friendly at her.
“How will you get there?”Carmen asked.
“I’ll get a cab..”Cydalia hurried to say as she picked up her purse.
Carlos shook his head “No you won’t! I’ll drive you.”
Cydalia smiled “Oh that’s not necessary…a cab will be just fine.”

Carlos rose from the table and lifted his eyebrow, “I’m sure it will be, but my car is better!’

Carmen rose as well and looked at Cydalia who looked speechless for a moment “ Let him drive you sweetheart, it’s rush hour you’ll won’t get a cab now”
Cydalia looked back at Carlos and finally nodded “Okay then…if you don’t mind…”
Carlos laughed “I don’t !”He said and winked at her.

Carmen walked with them to the front door.
Cydalia said goodbye to Carmen as did Carlos.

“Make sure Lisa gets some rest Carmen “He said while his face turned serious “I don’t care if you have to lock her in but don’t let go to the office until after the funeral okay?”
Carmen nodded “I’ll try my best…”
“And if there’s anything she needs…please call me okay?”
Carmen nodded again and smiled “I will…”
Carlos kissed her on the cheek and smiled before he walked out followed by Cydalia.

After she closed the door, the phone started to ring: Carmen sighed and stroke her back before she walked over to the side table and picked it up.

“Amberville residence, this is Carmen speaking…”
The line stayed silent…
“Hello? Is anyone there…?”Carmen asked.

She briefly looked up when she noticed Lisa, who came out of the living room still looking very tired and pale…

“ C-Carmen…It’s Jasmine…”

Carmen frowned when she heard the smothered voice of Lisa’s mother…She never revered to herself with her surname.

” Mrs. Mc Pherson?” Carmen asked, just to be sure …
“Yes it’s me Carmen…I… I’d like to speak with my daughter please…its urgent…” She added softly.

Carmen froze for a moment and felt a twinge in her stomach when she held out the phone to Lisa who slowly walked over to her…

Lisa noticed the worry in Carmen’s eyes and hesitated for a moment when she took the phone from her hand…

“Mum?... its Lisa…” Lisa’s voice sounded softly…

Carmen kept her eyes at Lisa and watched her intently as she clenched the phone to her ear.
She knew by the look on Lisa’s face that something was terribly wrong…

She watched in silence as Lisa lowered herself in the chair next to phone and lowered her head.
Carmen saw her eyes welling up.

After a moment Lisa lowered the phone, rose, and looked up at Carmen with tears in her eyes…

“It’s my father …,” She whispered with a smothered voice “He...He is very ill Carmen… I have to go to the Netherlands...”

Carmen stared at her in disbelieve for a moment, while her eyes moistened ...

“I’ll go with you…” she finally said while she placed her hand on her arm.
Lisa shook her head, looked away, and wiped her eyes...
After another moment Lisa looked back at Carmen and placed her hand on top of hers..
” I need you to call Ingrid and ask her if Thom can stay with her…?”
Carmen nodded immediately “Off course I will Sweetheart…But you can’t go alone… please let me call Sebastien for you…”

Lisa shook her head and looked away again…

When she looked back at Carmen her eyes looked glazed and she seemed very calm” Can you pack a small suitcase for me Carmen? There are some things I need to care of before I leave…I’ll be in my office…”

Carmen nodded while she watched as Lisa slowly walked towards her office …

***
Carlos opened the car door for Cydalia and smiled. “Here you go miss…
Cydalia smiled and got in. She swiftly glanced in the mirror while Carlos walked around the car and got behind the wheel.

“Thank you for driving me back to the office Carlos, I really appreciate it.” She smiled at him. “It’s my pleasure…” he said while he started the car and winked at her. As they drove off Carlos turned on the radio; “I hope you like Tom Jones…” He asked while he glanced at her. Cydalia nodded silently.

It was rush hour in London and the traffic moved slowly… Every now and then Carlos looked at her and Cydalia tried hard to avoid his look…

“So….” He finally said, “Do you like London?”
Cydalia smiled “It’s more hectic than I thought…”
Carlos laughed, “This is nothing, you should see Madrid…”
“Is it worse?” Cydalia asked.
Carlos looked at her “Much worse…” He smiled.

Carlos’s phone started to ring and he reached inside his jacket. He glanced at the display and excused himself before he answered it.

Apparently, he was talking to David and Cydalia watched him as he explained to him what had happened. It was obvious that he was concerned for Lisa.

It was funny but somehow she always thought he would be more of a macho kind a guy, especially the way he acted on stage and the way he looked on pictures…

Carlos ended the call and looked at her “Sorry about that…”He excused himself again while he put away his mobile. Cydalia smiled but kept silent.

They both kept silent and watched the traffic. The car hardly moved anymore and they were all closed in.

“Do you think she will be okay?” Cydalia suddenly asked.
Carlos looked at her “Lisa you mean?”
Cydalia nodded.
Carlos looked away for a moment and sighed, “She’s been through a lot…and her misery doesn’t seem to end…” He said regretfully.
“At least she has Sebastien….” Cydalia remarked.
Carlos bit his lip without looking at her…
” She and Sebastien are together aren’t they?” Cydalia asked.
Carlos looked at her,” ...It’s very complicated Cydalia…I know they love each other very much and it’s true love if you ask me, but I’m afraid they both suffer the pain from the same love they feel for one another…”

Cydalia lowered her eyes…
” That’s so unfair…” she whispered, “Love shouldn’t be painful…”
Carlos looked at her,” I agree.”
Cydalia looked into his brown eyes.
” …but unfortunately…” Carlos continued and paused for a moment while he looked away,” … it often is….”

Carlos smiled regretfully while he glanced back at her.

The traffic started to move again and Carlos tried to switch lanes.

“Are you involved?” Carlos asked without looking at her.
“No…”Cydalia softly said. “ My boyfriend died last year… She quietly added.

Carlos looked at her. He noticed she avoided his look when her eyes welled up. He carefully placed his hand on her arm.
“I—I’m so sorry Cydalia… I had no idea…”
Cydalia shook her head swiftly and forced a smile on her face “It’s okay…you couldn’t have …”

Carlos bit his lip while he retracted his arm. He regretted the question.

“We were about to get married six months ago…”Cydalia suddenly started talking as she looked outside the window…” He had asked me several times but I kept holding it off…It wasn’t because I didn’t love him or anything, I think I was just being scared that we were going to fast…”

Carlos nodded understandably but didn’t say anything…

”Then, one night…I came home from work. He had made me the most romantic dinner and he had lit the house with numerous candles. I remember how surprised I was because he always told me that he wasn’t the romantic type…”

Cydalia paused when a weak smile came across her beautiful face…

“ After dinner he came walking back from the kitchen holding two glasses of champagne. He brought out a toast and stared at the glass I was holding…”
Cydalia slowly looked up with tears in her eyes …
” that’s when I noticed a ring at the bottom of the glass…”
Carlos stared at her “…And that’s when you said yes?”
Cydalia smiled through her tears.” I did…”

Carlos smiled back at her and watched as she lowered her eyes while her smile slowly faded…

“Three months later he went helicopter skiing with a few friends in Aspen…”Cydalia continued…” On the first day just before the drop-off, the helicopter exploded on the mountain due to a mechanical failure. His brother and two of his best friends jumped out in time.. And even though they had severe injuries, they survived…”She paused again and briefly closed her eyes before she looked back at Carlos…”… Peter didn’t….”She whispered, “He was killed instantly together with the pilot…”

Cydalia lowered her eyes when a single tear rolled over her face…

Carlos grabbed her hand “Oh Dios….”Carlos shook his head in disbelieve, “That’s just terrible!” Cydalia nodded while she wiped her eyes.
After a moment she looked back at him and tried her best to smile
“I’m sorry Carlos….”She said and vaguely shook her head in disbelieve… “I hardly know you and I really don’t know why I’m telling you this …I never told anyone…”
Carlos looked deeper into her brown eyes and smiled compassionately…”Please Cyd, don’t be sorry …it’s okay…Sometimes it’s easier to talk to people you don’t know….”
Cydalia sighed and smiled thankfully at him…

It was all so true… She didn’t know him even though she felt like she did…
And as the traffic started to move and Cydalia looked outside, a strange relieve came over her…

***
David closed the door from his car and walked up to Lisa’s house. He rang the doorbell and waited. After the door opened, he turned and looked at Carmen who obviously had been crying.

“What happened?” David asked worried.

While David entered the house, Carmen started telling him everything. She started sobbing again and David hugged her.

“Where is she now?” He asked, still looking worried. “In her study….” Carmen said while she wiped her eyes… David turned but turned back when Carmen grabbed his arm, “David?” She looked at him extremely worried,” I don’t want her to go to the Netherlands on her own, she may seem strong, but she’s at the verge of a breakdown …”

David nodded and patted her hand… “I understand Carmen, don’t worry…I’ll talk to her…” He softly said and hugged her again before he walked towards the study…

David knocked but when there was no answer he entered quietly. Lisa was standing in front of the window; looking aimlessly outside…

She turned when David called her name… Her eyes were red but nonetheless she managed to smile vaguely as he approached her. “How are you baby? “He asked silently when he stood before her and looked down at into her eyes.
Lisa looked up at him with tears in her eyes…”N-not good…”She whispered with a smothered voice.
David stared at her with a worried look.

She looked so small and vulnerable it broke his heart…

“My dad is very sick David….”
David nodded and gently stroked her hair back…”I know baby, Carmen told me…”
” The doctors think he won’t make it till morning…”Her eyes started to release the tears “I’m so scared David…I’m so scared…” David nodded again and tenderly wiped away her tears…He hugged her silently and Lisa closed her eyes when she rested her face against his chest…

***
Sebastien was pacing the floor in his apartment, the phone clenched in his hand…
He felt restless and could not figure out what to do…

He wanted to call Laurent and his mother and ask them what the hell they were thinking by keeping this from him, on the other hand he knew he might say things he‘ll regret since his anger was still profoundly there… He wanted to call Lisa and just hear her voice, but also knew he had to tell her about Danique. He wanted to tell her, he had to… But then he feared for her reaction.

He closed his eyes when last night flashed through his mind. He could still feel her… He remembered how crushed she was when she found out about him and Danique and now he had to tell her that she might be expecting his child.

He felt nauseous by that thought…

Who could have known that the one mistake he had made kept exploding in his face repeatedly…

He did love children and God knows he wanted to be a father some day, but not like this not with her as the mother of his child…

He glanced at his watch: 9 PM.

He thought for a moment before he grabbed his keys and headed for the door.

***
It was almost midnight when Urs stepped out of the elevator and slowly walked towards his apartment. He felt exhausted but knew he would not be able to sleep.

It was so hard to leave Sara behind in the hospital, from the moment he held his little girl in his arms he knew he never wanted to let her go… He could hold her and look at her forever and that is all he had done today… Holding her, feeding her, changing her tiny diaper, bathing her, singing to her but most of all look at her until the nurses had persuaded, almost had begged him to go home, and try to get some rest.

He opened the door and switched on the light before he entered. He placed the keys on the table and stared at the box the Nurse had given him just before he left the hospital.

In that box were Angelica’s belongings…

He hesitated for a moment if he should open it but when he heard a knock on his door, he carefully placed the box on the table before he turned and walked to the front door.

He swiftly stroked his hair back before he opened it. When he looked up, he froze when he looked at Angela…

***
Sebastien parked his car in Lisa’s street. He lifted the break handle before he got out of his car and locked it. When he was about to cross the street, he could not believe his eyes when he saw David leaving the house. He watched from a distance how David slowly walked towards his car…

Sebastien sighed deeply before he walked towards him. David looked back when Sebastien called his name and looked shocked when he noticed him. He turned and looked up at him while clenching the car keys in his hands.

“What are you doing here…?” Sebastien asked while he looked confused. David briefly lowered his eyes, as he seemed lost for words. After a moment, he looked back at him: “Carlos told me Lisa collapsed at the office…” Sebastien’s eyes grew wide…” Why didn’t he call me?” He asked in disbelieve. “He did Seb, several times, but you didn’t answer your phone…” David hurried to say. Sebastien lowered his eyes.

He remembered his phone went off several times after Danique left. He even remembered seeing Carlos’s name in the display but didn’t feel like answering…

He closed his eyes in agony for a moment..

” H-how is she?” Sebastien finally asked, looking back at him. David shook his head. “Not good Seb, not good at all….” Sebastien’s face turned worried. “Her father is very sick …He’s dying Seb, She’s leaving for the Netherlands in the morning…”
Sebastien shook his head in disbelieve… “Oh my god…” He gasped, “I didn’t know Glenn was sick…”
“Neither did she…” David softly said. “Apparently he has pancreatic cancer for some time now; he deliberately kept this from her Seb … Her mother called her this afternoon…”

Sebastien lowered his eyes…

“That’s not all though…” David softly said while he stared at him.… Sebastien looked back at him with a shocked stare….”

“Seb…” He finally said, “I think you should know that Lisa knows…. Sebastien frowned…” About Danique I mean…” Sebastien started gasping for breath. “Karen…she called me from the airport this morning…” David continued with hesitation” She went by her office to say goodbye and thought Lisa knew already….” David stopped talking when Sebastien closed his eyes in agony… “I’m sorry Seb…” David hurried to say…” Karen never meant to …” Sebastien interrupted him by shaking his head…” I don’t blame her David….I blame myself….” He softly said and briefly looked away.

”So… What are you going to do Seb?” David asked while he stared at the keys in his hand.
“First, I’m going with her to the Netherlands tomorrow David, will you look after Urs? “

David looked up at Sebastien and a moment of silence followed.

Sebastien frowned when he noticed that David started to feel uneasy…” Will you Dave?” Sebastien asked.

David clenched his lips and briefly closed his eyes…
“Maybe you should talk to Lisa first Seb…”
Sebastien stared at him confused…” What do you mean by that...?” He finally asked with an unsteady voice…
David sighed deeply…
” Just talk to Lisa Seb…Please…” He softly pleaded and turned to open his car…

Sebastien stepped back and watched in silence as he got into his car and drove off…

Chapter: LXCXVV
Sebastien continued to stare down the street, even though David’s car was out of sight.

”Talk to Lisa, Seb. Please!”

David’s last words kept echoing in his mind. After a moment, he finally was able to move. He slowly walked up to the house and silently entered. The house was quiet and seemed abandoned. Suddenly, he heard Thomas’s voice upstairs telling Carmen that he already had already brushed his teeth thoroughly, Carmen obviously didn’t believe him. Sebastien heard her say that it was impossible to have brushed his teeth in only one minute and he listened as she demanded him to brush his teeth at once for no less than two and half minutes. She muttered firmly that his teeth would fall out if she let him have it his way.

A vague smile appeared on his face.

Thomas never wanted to brush his teeth and even if he did, he had to be supervised at all times.

Sebastien thought about saying hello but figured that it would not be such a good idea since it seemed obvious that Carmen was desperately trying to get him into bed.

He sighed deeply before he walked towards the hallway. He saw a vague light underneath Lisa’s office door and hesitated for moment before he walked towards it and gently pushed the door open. Lisa was sitting in a lounge chair with her knees pulled up, looking into the fire.

Sebastien watched her for a moment before he entered. Lisa slowly looked up at him and stared at him with glazed eyes “Hey” He whispered.

Lisa kept quiet and lowered her eyes as he walked towards her. He slowly walked towards the couch and sat down opposite of her. “I talked to David outside” he softly said, “He told me about your father, I’m so sorry Lisa.” Lisa nodded vaguely without looking at him. “I didn’t know he was ill” Lisa briefly looked up at him. She opened her mouth to speak but no words came out and Sebastien watched as she gradually lowered her eyes again.

He felt a twinge in his stomach as he remembered how she had reacted the same way that day at Glendale cottage. She seemed so far away it scared him.

“You heard about Danique.” He said after a pause. Lisa did not look at him and kept her eyes on the fire when she vaguely nodded. Sebastien watched her carefully and noticed her eyes starting to moistened. “I want you to know Lisa that I asked her to get a paternity test” He whispered with an unsteady voice “Nothing is certain yet.” Lisa turned towards him and the look in her eyes made him shiver.

“What if it is?” She finally asked.” What if you are the father?” Sebastien briefly lowered his eyes and stared at his hands, after a moment he looked back at her with tears in his eyes. “I – I pray to God that I’m not” He whispered.

Lisa stared into his green eyes for a moment and bit her lip as she looked away. Sebastien took a deep breath and closed his eyes forcefully; he then opened them slowly and looked back at her.

”David is going with you to Holland isn’t he?” He changed the subject. Lisa looked back at him. He watched her in agony as she searched for the right words. “A simple yes will do Lisa.” He finally said with hurt in his voice. Lisa stared at him and finally gently nodded.

Sebastien stared back at her in disbelieve “Why?” He asked her without taking his eyes from her. Lisa sighed deeply and slowly rose. Sebastien watched her as she moved over to the window and gazed outside. After a moment she slowly turned and looked at him “I’m not doing this to hurt you Seb”, she softly said and tried hard to control her emotions. “It’s not what you think. The reason I asked David instead of you has nothing to do with Danique being pregnant.” “Are you sure about that?” He asked. She nodded but Sebastien noticed her hesitation. He looked into her brown eyes for a moment before she lowered them. “Then why, Lisa? I don’t understand.”

Lisa avoided his stare while she wiped away a single tear.” At the moment I just feel more at ease when David is around me ” Sebastien instantly rose while his eyes grew wide “You feel more at ease when DAVID is around you?” His voice grew stern. Lisa looked at him and started to tremble “ I …I don’t mean that the way it sounded. My father is dying Seb” She paused for a moment and Sebastien’s stare was fixated on her, afraid of what she was going to say.

“I just need someone who will be there for me,” She continued. “You have a lot on your mind right now with Danique and Urs” She looked away in pain no longer able to withstand his penetrating stare.

”Last night you said you loved me… Please tell me you meant it.” Lisa closed her eyes when she heard the tears in his voice… “Lisa please, answer me” Sebastien pleaded “Tell me that what you said to me last night was true.” Lisa slowly turned back to face him, her lower lip trembling “I..I wish I could” She softly stuttered “Right now I do not know what is and is not real anymore Seb"

Sebastien stared at her in total astonishment. Lisa saw the hurt in his eyes when he tore his eyes away from her. “I..I’m sorry Seb…”She quietly sobbed.

Sebastien could not look at her anymore.

”Me too” He said finally before he slowly turned and walked out of the room.

Lisa still stood there unmoving, staring at her office door while the tears streamed down her face, when she heard the front door slam in its lock she gradually lowered herself in a chair hardly believing what she’d just told him.

***
Urs was walking back from the kitchen and handed Angela a glass of wine.

”Thank you” she softly said when she took the wine from his hand. Urs sat across from her on the couch and placed his glass on the side table before he looked back at her.

”I hope you don’t mind I came by” Angela softly said. “I just wanted to make sure you were alright,”
“I’m not alright,” Urs softly said. “But I’m glad you’re here” He added in a whisper.

Angela smiled vaguely as she stared at him.

He looked tired and his eyes swollen. His hair was messy and had its natural curls. She always liked his hair better curly, but she knew he despised it. Obviously, his curly hair was the last thing on his mind right now.

“Have you seen her yet?” She asked carefully while tilting her head. Urs nodded quietly as he briefly looked away.
“Sara” He suddenly said and looked at her. Angela lifted her eyebrows. ”Is that her name?”
“Yes…Angie’s mum told me she always loved that name…”

Angela felt a stitch through her stomach when she heard him calling her Angie. The same name he used to call her.

“Sara is a beautiful name Urs” She finally managed to say. Urs nodded quietly as he lifted his glass and twirled it in his hands. He always did that whenever he was lost in thought.

“When will she be released from the hospital?” Urs sighed and shrugged his shoulders “They are not sure yet. She is strong but she has to gain weight. She’s so small Angela,” He quietly added.
Angela lowered her eyes for a moment, “Geraldine told me you and Lisa are decorating their house?”
Urs nodded. ”We were about to, it supposed to be a surprise for Angelica…When…” His voice suddenly faltered and Angela noticed his eyes welled up.
She could not help feeling guilty for asking that question. ”I’m so sorry Urs” She apologized while shaking her head “I didn’t mean to” Urs interrupted her by shaking his head “its ok, you didn’t” He hurried to say, “It’s just so hard to believe that she’s gone and most of all that I have a daughter now” He paused for moment while he stroked his hair back. ”I cannot believe I ‘m a father” He whispered when he looked back at her “Today when I held her in my arms I realized that I’m all she’s got. I'm so scared Angela” Urs clenched his lips together and lowered his head “What if I’m no good at this? “He asked.
Angela heard the desperation in his voice “You’ll be a wonderful dad Urs,” Angela softly said. Urs looked back at her with tears in his eyes” How do you know?” He asked. Angela smiled and leaned forward to grab his hand “I know” She softly said and gently squeezed his hand.

***
David was packing his suitcase when he heard a knock on his door. He glanced at his watch and frowned when he noticed it was after midnight. He walked toward the front door and opened it. Sebastien stared at him.

“We need to talk!” He said and pushed passed him. David stared at him as he walked across the room. “Why did Karen leave?” He asked when he turned abruptly. David looked at him and frowned. “She left because we both agreed we needed some time apart” “Do you love her?”

David sighed and lowered his eyes “Do you love Karen?” Sebastien repeated the question. “I…I do…I do love her” He softly said when he looked back at him. “What about Lisa David?” David briefly closed his eyes, and Sebastien was certain he saw him hesitating.

”I care for her Seb” he finally said but avoided his look” “You care for her?” David nodded. “I love her David” Sebastien softly said. David slowly looked back him and saw that he struggled with his emotions. David finally nodded “I know you do”

“Are we friends David?” He asked while narrowing his eyes. David shook his head in disbelieve “Of course we are!” He exclaimed. “Then Tell me you are going to Holland with Lisa only to support her” “Seb please don’t do this.” David begged him. “TELL ME!” He shouted.

David stared at his penetrating eyes. ”I’m going with her just to support her Seb” he calmly said. Sebastien looked away and forcefully inhaled through his nose. He was all wound up and David knew he felt hurt by Lisa’s decision.

“Did she explain to you why she wanted me to come along?” David asked. Sebastien looked back at him. He paused and paused before he replied, “She feels more at ease with you” David frowned. “She said that?” Sebastien nodded, obviously hurt. “I’m sure she didn’t mean it the way it sounded Seb.” “She said exactly the same thing,” Sebastien murmured.

A moment of silence followed and Sebastien watched as David lowered his eyes in confusion. Sebastien took a deep breath and slowly started to walk for the door. At the door, he stopped and paused for a moment before he turned back to David.

“She’s very vulnerable David,” He softly said with an unsteady voice “Please look after her” David saw the tears in his eyes and felt terrible. After a moment, he nodded.

”I will” He said and watched as Sebastien slowly turned back and left.


Chapter: LXCXXI
Carmen closed Thomas’s jacket and put his lunchbox in his bag before she handed it to him.

“Try to eat your lunch sweetheart…”Carmen said as she lovingly lifted up his chin. Thomas looked at her and nodded silently. “And when you get home, Bjorn will be here!”She added and tried her best to sound exited. Thomas nodded again and briefly looked away. He looked distracted and Carmen worried if he was okay. “Will mummy be back when I get home?”He suddenly asked looking back at her. Carmen stared into his big brown eyes for a moment… “I don’t think so Thom…” she said regretfully. “W-will Grandpa die today?” he asked with a trembling voice.

Carmen noticed he tried hard not to cry. She got through her knees and held his little hands before she looked back at him.

“He might Thom…Like mummy explained to you this morning, Grandpa is very sick and the doctors think that the angels will come for him soon…”
Thomas lowered his eyes. “Just like daddy…” he almost whispered. Carmen nodded silently and watched as his eyes filled with tears…
” Daddy did come back, maybe Grandpa will too after some time..”He said and looked back at Carmen who looked somewhat confused. “Thom sweetie, we talked about this remember? Daddy is still with the angels. In fact he’s an angel now himself and angels can’t come back Thom, they might visit you sometimes in your dreams but” Carmen stopped talking when Thomas forcefully shook his head. “Daddy did come back Carmen! I see him often!”

Carmen stared at him, not knowing what to say…
”W-where did you see him Thom?” She finally managed to ask with a calm voice.
“A few days ago, he was at my school, I saw him standing in front of the gate, and he waved to me!” Carmen felt shivers crawling down her spine and had to use all her strength to stay calm. “Maybe it was someone who looked like daddy Thom” Thomas shook his head forcefully and looked at her with wide eyes, trying desperately to make her understand.
“It was daddy Carmen! He was wearing his red baseball cap, you know the one with the gold powerboat that mummy, and I had made for his birthday…”
Carmen’s mouth dropped.

She did remember that baseball cap. She also remembered the gold imprint. It was from a drawing Thomas made a year ago of Benjamin’s powerboat.

The horn of the school bus caused Carmen to shook up; she looked back at Thomas who had clenched his bag in his arms. Carmen rose and nervously looked through the window out in the street. The chauffeur had opened the doors and waved at Carmen. She then turned back to Thomas and got through her knees again. “Maybe you should stay with Carmen today…I mean with grandpa and all…”Thomas looked at her with confusion, not understanding why she was so nervous all of a sudden.”I want to go to school Carmen, James and I have to work on our project for the children’s hospital…” Carmen stared at him.”Are you sure, you want to go Thom? I mean I could call you in sick…” Thom shook his head and frowned deeply “I’m not sick Carmen…You always told me not to lie.” Carmen sighed and briefly closed her eyes. The school bus honked again. “You’re right Thom, I’m sorry…Carmen shouldn’t have said that “she finally said and gave him a weak smile…Her face then turned serious” Will you promise me something Thom…?”Thomas nodded.”Promise me you won’t speak to anyone and I mean no one okay?”
“Can I speak to my teacher?”He asked, as his eyes grew wide “Carmen smiled “Off course you can…but absolutely no one else okay?”Thomas looked at her with questioning eyes “Why?”
Carmen shook her head in confusion “I’ll explain later Thom, please do that for me okay?”
Thomas nodded silently, somewhat confused about what she said…”Good boy! “She sighed relieved and kissed him on his forehead before she rose … She opened the door and walked Thomas to the school bus.”Oh and Thom…?”She said just before he was about to get in:” Carmen is going to pick you up from school okay? Just stay inside until I’m there.”
Thom looked up at her; he did not understand any of this. Carmen noticed his face and tried her best to smile comforting, “Have a great day sweetie! “She swiftly said and kissed him again. As soon as he got in the doors closed. Carmen stepped back and waved to him as the bus drove off still holding a smile on her face. When the bus drove past her smile slowly faded. She wrapped her arms around herself staring at the bus until it was out of sight…

“Oh Dios…!” she suddenly gasped and covered her mouth with both hands while her eyes moistened….

***
The elevators in the AMC hospital in Holland opened its doors and David gently urged Lisa to get in. As the elevator started to move, Lisa looked up at him. David looked into her scared eyes and drew her close…”You will be okay baby “He calmly said and carefully removed a lock of hair from her face. Lisa gave him a weak smile and slowly lowered her eyes…

She had been quiet the moment they left the house this morning. She did reach out for his hand every now and then for support … The look she gave him every time she did that clenched David’s heart just like now….

He could feel her trembling when the doors opened at the fifth floor. Lisa grabbed David’s hand again when they stepped outside. As they walked through the hallway they got passed by a doctor who looked back at them and turned almost instantly.

“Lisa Mc Pherson?” He asked.
Lisa and David stopped and looked at him. “I am Lisa Mc person…”Lisa’s voice trembled and she clenched David’s hand when the doctor seemed speechless for a moment.
”You are the daughter of Glenn Mc Pherson right?”The doctor asked just to be sure. Lisa nodded.
“I thought they called you…?”He finally said confused. “Who are they?”Lisa stared at him with questioning eyes. “The hospital…”The doctor silently said. Lisa’s body started to tremble again…”My father…”She whispered with a smothered voice.”He is still alive isn’t he…?”The doctor stared at her for a moment and finally shook his head “He passed away last night…”

Lisa looked at him totally paralyzed as did David..

”I..I’m really sorry” the doctor apologized.”
Lisa slowly lowered her eyes and turned to David who silently enfolded her in his arms…

”I’m sorry…”The doctor repeated when he heard Lisa silently sobbing in David’s arms…

***
Cydalia was sitting behind her desk, making notes in Lisa’s agenda when the phone started to ring. She leaned forward and lifted the horn:”Amberville Photography, Cydalia speaking. “
“Cyd, its Carlos”
Cydalia looked up and momentarily froze by the sound of his voice…
“How are you?”
Cydalia swallowed swiftly, “I...I am fine…”She finally said, sounding somewhat nervous.
“Good! I’m glad.” Carlos said with his deep tone of voice.
“The reason I’m calling is that I wanted to ask Marc something, is he in?”
Cydalia shook her head but realized he couldn’t see that “I..I haven’t I mean, I don’t I…um ummm… He’s out…I think….Yes! He’s away…umhm….”
“I understand he’s not there!”Carlos filled in and she heard him grin. .
Cydalia slowly rose from her chair and nodded again “Right! “She said “He’s not in …I think…I have to check!”She said and covered her eyes in embarrassment when she realized she was doing it again.
“It’s okay Cyd, don’t worry! It’s just that I need a copy of Angelica’s picture, the one Lisa took when we were in Siena …I was at Urs earlier and he told me he hasn’t got a picture of her…It’s the one that hanging in her office.”
Cydalia looked back at the wall behind her desk and stared at the black and white picture” I-I see…”Cydalia bit her lip while her face turned serious… “ I’m sure that’s all right Carlos, I’ll make sure to tell Mark…”
“Oh that would be great Cyd, thank you so much It would mean so much to Urs.You understand.”
“Off course I do!”Cydalia swiftly said.”Would you like me to send it to you, or...”
“I’ll pick it up this afternoon if that’s okay?” Carlos suddenly said.
Cydalia froze for a moment...
“You think that’s okay?”Carlos finally asked, “I mean if you are busy I could pick it up tomorrow.”
Cydalia shook her head “No, no…I mean, I’m sure this afternoon is fine! In fact, I know its fine!”
“Okay then! “Carlos said and Cydalia heard him laugh.

After he said goodbye, Cydalia slowly lowered the phone from her ear…
Her heart was racing and she realized she was panting….

“What on earth is the matter with you?”She asked herself in disbelieve as she glanced in the mirror next to the window and saw her blushed face…

***
Carmen opened the door and smiled when she looked at Ingrid and Bjorn. She hugged Ingrid before she got through her knees and kissed Bjorn.
“I missed you!”She smiled at him while she touched his freckled little nose. “I missed you too!” Bjorn smiled back.
At that time, a loud noise filled the hallway when Thomas rushed down the stairs. “BJORN!!”He shouted and ran straight toward him. Bjorn smiled big and ran past Carmen. Carmen and Ingrid smiled tenderly when they watched as they hugged each other firmly. After they let go Thomas looked at Ingrid and greeted her with a hug. He then turned back to his nephew and towed his arm. You have to see what Seb bought me! “His eyes glistened when he turned back to Carmen.”Can we play on the play station Carmen? “He asked her. “Later, let’s have some tea first Thom.”
”I don’t want tea!” Thomas swiftly said, “Do you Bjorn?”He asked when he turned to his nephew. Bjorn forcefully shook his head while he looked up at Carmen. Carmen smiled and nodded, “Okay then…But Not longer than one hour though.”
Thom and Bjorn swiftly nodded before they ran towards the playroom. Carmen glanced at Ingrid and both smiled.

One moment later, both women were sitting at the kitchen table with a fresh cup of tea in front of them.
After Carmen poured in a cup, she handed it to Ingrid who gratefully took it from her hand. She watched her as she poured in another cup for herself. When she lowered the teapot, she looked up at Ingrid and smiled. “Thom really missed Bjorn.”She softly said. “Bjorn missed him too…,”She quietly answered. Carmen smiled again and nodded regretfully as she lowered her eyes. Ingrid looked at her and noticed the sadness underneath her smile. She placed her hand on her arm, which made Carmen look up. “I’m so sorry to hear about Glenn Carmen…And Angelica… “She almost whispered. “Lisa must be so devastated” Carmen’s eyes moistened when she silently nodded.

“How are you and Ron doing?” Carmen suddenly changed the subject. “Nothing changed really…”Ingrid regretfully said. “He is away most of the time and when he is at home, it is only a day or two to see Bjorn. “Ingrid sighed deeply when she paused “He only talks to me when Bjorn starts to notice he’s doing everything to avoid me…”
“I am so sorry Ing” Carmen said compassionately and stroked her hand. Ingrid smiled weakly “The worst thing is that I can’t blame him that he despises me Carmen, and that he doesn’t want me around anymore …I despise myself too… ”She added softly.
“Well…I don’t!” Carmen said.

Ingrid stared at her and Carmen noticed she felt lost for words.

“Despite what you may think, I’m not angry with you …”
Ingrid’s eyes welled up and she sat back in her chair and briefly looked away.”I really would not blame you if you did Carmen… I’m so ashamed of myself…I can’t believe all that has happened the last few months…”She paused for a moment before she slowly looked back at Carmen. “There are so many things I wished I had done differently ….If only I could take back” Her voice faltered and Carmen couldn’t help feeling sorry for her “ What’s done is done Sweetheart, you have to put it behind you and try to move on…”
Ingrid nodded vaguely and briefly closed her eyes…

They both looked up when the phone started to ring in the hallway… Carmen grabbed Ingrid’s hand across the table and briefly squeezed it…”I’ll be right back…” she whispered before she rose and walked towards the hallway. After Carmen left, Ingrid rose from the table and walked towards the window…

As she glanced through the garden, she thought about the night they had a barbeque for Carmen’s birthday there, a few months back. Everyone had so much fun and, even though things were already going downhill for her and Ron, she and Lisa were still so close. She missed her so much, the long talks they used to have, the laughter…She always felt that Lisa was like the sister she never had. Ingrid closed her eyes. What she wouldn’t give to bring back those precious moments.

She opened her eyes and looked back when Carmen walked back in. She frowned when she noticed her pale face…”Was that Lisa?” She asked worried. Carmen stared at her and finally shook her head.
”Who was it then?”She asked while she slowly walked back towards the table…
“…nobody…”
Ingrid shook her head, as she did not understand “What do you mean nobody?”
Carmen lowered her eyes briefly and Ingrid noticed she was searching for words…
”Carmen?”
Carmen looked back at her “Something strange is happening Ing…”Ingrid frowned”. I keep getting those silent phone calls “Carmen continued while she slowly lowered herself back in her chair “It’s going on for quite some time now. I called the phone company and the calls are very hard to trace however, they did trace a few and they were coming from a public phone in Paris…”
Ingrid’s hart started racing but Carmen did not notice. “ First I figured it was Sebastien’s ex girlfriend but now I’m convinced she’s not the one who’s calling…”She whispered while her face turned extremely worried.
“T-then who do you think is?” Ingrid asked with an unsteady voice.
“I know it sounds completely crazy, and I know it’s not possible” Carmen shook her head and paused for a moment before she started telling her everything…

She told Ingrid everything about Thomas seeing Benjamin when he was visiting her in Gothenburg to what he had told her this morning…

Ingrid listened to her and the more she told the more Ingrid froze…
By the time she was finished Ingrid looked absolutely paralyzed.

“I really don’t know what to do Ing?”Her voice sounded desperate..”I have no clue. I can’t tell Lisa, she’s going through so much and the last thing I want is to worry her even more, but Thom is convinced he’s alive…”She didn’t finish her sentence and stared at Ingrid who stared back at her with huge eyes…

A moment of complete silence followed and Carmen sensed that even though she didn’t move the panic was visible in her eyes…
A strange feeling came over her.
“ING?’ Carmen looked at her in confusion. Ingrid swiftly lowered her eyes and Carmen felt her throat thickening….” T-Thom is wrong isn’t he?...I mean there’s no way he could have seen “Carmen couldn’t speak anymore when Ingrid slowly looked back at her, shaking like a leaf while the tears streamed over her face…

Chapter: LXI
Carmen lowered the phone from her ear and gradually rose from the chair next to the phone… She looked pale and could not stop shivering. She looked back when Thomas and Bjorn stormed down the stairs. “Carmen, can we play outside?” Thomas asked. Carmen turned to him and swiftly shook her head. Thomas stared up at her and froze when he noticed her teary eyes.

“Where’s mummy?”Bjorn suddenly asked while looking around. Carmen slowly looked down at him.”M-mummy had to leave Bjorn, she will pick you up in a few days…”
“But she didn’t kiss me goodbye “He said disappointedly. Carmen got through her knees and patted his little arm. “I know sweetheart, she was in a bit of a hurry… “Thomas stared at his nephew and compassionately wrapped his arm around him “She’ll be back Bjorn, don’t worry, you are not alone, you have me!” Carmen looked from Thomas to Bjorn and nodded “And me.”She smiled weakly at him. “And…”She continued while caressing his cheek,” your mummy asked me to tell you that she loved you a lot.” Her smile got bigger as she looked into his blue eyes. Bjorn finally nodded and vaguely smiled back at her… “Bjorn, sweetheart…”Carmen continued as she stroke his hair “I need to talk to your nephew for a moment, is that okay?”Bjorn nodded and turned to Thomas. “I’ll be upstairs.”Thomas nodded and looked back as he walked towards the stairs. After Bjorn walked up the stairs he turned back to Carmen whose face looked extremely worried.

“W-what happened…”He almost whispered. Carmen grabbed his little hands and looked into his eyes…”its Grandpa isn’t it?”He asked with tears in his eyes… Carmen bit her lip and slowly nodded…”He died didn’t he?”He started sobbing. Carmen drew him close and buried her nose in his hair..”I’m so sorry Thom….”She whispered with a smothered voice and closed her eyes when his little body shrugged in her arms…”I’m so sorry…” she repeated, over and over again…

***
Mary walked toward her front door and opened it with a swing “OH MON DIEU! Sebastien!”She gasped as she looked at her son. She immediately leaned forward and hugged him tight “I’m so sorry Cherie, she started to sob. Sebastien hugged his mother back and gently rubbed her back…”its okay.”He softly said… Marie let her son go and stared at him.”How can you say that? “She almost whispered in disbelieve “I betrayed you… I betrayed my own son.”She exclaimed and started sobbing again. Sebastien shook his head.”Maman, I understand….I just talked to Laurent, he explained everything”Mary slowly looked back..”He did?” Sebastien nodded “So, you’re not angry with me anymore?”
“I was …But I realize now that you only wanted to protect me… “Mary nodded vaguely as she wiped her eyes…”We thought that Danique was faking her pregnancy Seb, we really didn’t believe her and wanted to be sure before you would find out. I can’t tell you how much I regret that decision now…” Sebastien looked at his mother and lovingly stroke her face..” Let us go inside. “He said. Mary nodded and Sebastien followed her inside and closed the door. A while later Mary sat at the kitchen table while Sebastien poured in coffee.

“How did Lisa take the news?”Mary carefully asked as she wiped her eyes with tissue.
”Not so good…” He almost whispered and turned while he handed his mother a cup before he sat next to her. “She’s in Holland now. Her father is very sick, he’s dying maman…” He added before he looked back at his mother.”Oh mon Dieu!”Marie’s face looked shocked. “Didn’t you want to go with her?” she asked. Sebastien lowered his eyes. “I did...”He softly said. “But she didn’t want me to..David went with her instead.” He said before he looked back at his mother whose eyes grew wide.

She opened her mouth but closed it again when she noticed the hurt in his eyes, almost begging her not to comment.

A painful silence followed.

“When are you going to Jullien?” Marie finally asked. Sebastien swallowed nervously while looking away. “Tomorrow morning..”He quietly answered. Marie nodded “Will he have the results by then?”Sebastien sighed deeply:”He said he would…” Marie nodded again…”Did you talk to Danique?” Sebastien shook his head. “What will you do when the results turn out positive?” Sebastien slowly looked back at his mother. “I-I don’t now…” he said after a moment of silence.
Marie nodded and grabbed his hand…”It’s going to be all right Cherie…”She compassionately said. “Everything will be all right…”

***
It had taken Lisa a while before she would calm down. The doctor had taken them to a separate family room and Lisa was sitting on the couch, staring aimlessly in front of her while, David was talking to the doctor outside. Lisa glanced back and looked at David who listened carefully at the Doctor. Lisa wanted to see her father but somehow they would not let her… After a moment, David got back in and walked towards Lisa. Lisa looked up at him with questioning eyes…”And? “She asked.”Will they let me see him?” David sighed and shook his head. “I’m sorry baby apparently your mother had a hand in this…” Lisa looked at him in total astonishment... After a moment, she briefly looked away “is my mother still here?” she looked back at him with questioning eyes. David stared into her brown eyes, his throat thickening…

“The doctor told me that She…she wasn’t with him when he passed away Lisa…” Lisa shook her head in disbelieve “She left him to die alone?” she gasped. David stared at her in silence not knowing what to say. Lisa lowered her eyes and shook her head continuously as the tears streamed down her face “who on earth does that? “She sobbed in disbelieve… David stared at her and felt lost for words. After a moment, he lowered himself next to her , silently took her in his arms and rocked her gently while he caressed her long hair…

”Who does that …”Lisa kept repeating the same words as her body shuddered in his arms…

***
It was around ten o clock when a cab stopped in front the The Pitié-Salpêtrière Hospital in Paris. Sebastien sighed deeply before he reached into his pocket, paid the driver, and got out. His legs felt like lead beneath him as he walked towards the elevators inside. As soon as he got in, he pressed the button for the third floor, leaned back against the wall, and closed his eyes. He did not sleep at all last night. He did worry about the results of the test but that was not the cause of his lack of sleep. He had called Lisa last night but David answered, and told him she was finally sleeping and that Glenn had passed away. Sebastien felt terrible that David was there instead of him. Especially now… He should have been the one to comfort her. He remembered how he had to use all strength to hold his jealousy towards David. It reassured him somewhat that they did have separate rooms in the Amstel Hotel where they were staying. He has had the most difficulty banning these awful thoughts flashing his mind about them spending the same room. David reassured him he’d tell her to call him as soon as she woke up.

He opened his eyes and sighed as he glanced at his watch.

The doors opened at the third floor. He walked out of the elevator and almost immediately spotted his friend Jullien as he walked out of a room. When Jullien noticed him, Sebastien saw him hesitating before he approached him. He tried his best to smile when they greeted each other. He was obviously nervous and that bothered Sebastien. “You have the results?”Sebastien asked. Jullien stared at him for a moment, “Let’s go into my office,” He said as he pointed down the hall, ignoring his question. As they walked towards his office, Jullien tried his best to act calm. He asked him some general questions about his mother and Laurent. However, no matter how hard he tried Sebastien noticed he was very uncomfortable.

Before they entered Jullien’s office, a tall man wearing a baseball cap passed them by and pierced his eyes at Sebastien. Sebastien stopped and looked back as the man walked by. He frowned, as his face looked somewhat familiar.

“Seb, are you coming?”

Sebastien turned back and looked at Jullien who held the door open. He nodded and walked towards him while doing that he noticed Jullien looked pale as he fixed his eyes passed Sebastien in the distance… As soon as Jullien noticed Sebastien was staring at him as he swiftly forced a smile on his face. Once inside, Julien closed the door and pointed at a chair. “Take a seat “He said before he walked behind his desk and lowered himself in the chair. He put on his glasses, picked up some papers, and stared at them. Sebastien watched him carefully. Jullien lowered his glasses and bit his lip briefly before he looked up at him.
“So, what are the results?”Sebastien asked. Jullien sighed and briefly closed his eyes. “Positive…”He whispered while he looked back at him. Sebastien instantly started to gasp for breath…”A-are you sure?” Jullien’s face turned compassionately “I’m afraid so Seb… There is no doubt. You are the father of this baby…” Sebastien stared frozen at his friend. Not able to speak or breathe…After a moment Sebastien slowly lowered his eyes.

Jullien felt his stomach crunch when he noticed the tears in his eyes. “I’m so sorry Seb.”He softly said.

Sebastien slowly looked back at him, His face still in shock. He slowly rose. Jullien also rose and looked worried at his old friend. “Will you be okay?”He asked. Sebastien finally nodded and slowly left the room without saying a single word.

After the door shut behind him Jullien closed his eyes forcefully, dropped himself back in his seat and covered his face with both hands. He sat there for a while, unmoving until the door opened. Jullien slowly looked up when a man walked slowly towards his desk. He threw him an envelope. Jullien stared up at him as he catches it. “This will cost me my career you know…” he softly said.

The man vaguely smiled. “That my friend is totally up to you…” He said in a low voice before he turned and walked out…

***
Mark walked into Brenda’s office while going through the mail. “You’re back!”Brenda stared at him. Marc glanced at her and nodded “I’ am back! “He mumbled “Any news from Lisa yet? “He asked as he threw the mail on her desk and looked at her. Brenda shook her head. “I did receive these documents just now, I had to sign for them…,”Marc noticed her worried look and frowned as he took the envelope from her hands.

FINAL WARRANT TO LEVY DISTRESS
Marc’s mouth dropped “What the …”

“SIR, YOU CAN’T GO IN THERE!”

They both looked back when they heard Cydalia’s desperate voice. Marc turned abruptly when two men barged inside followed by Cydalia who looked distressed..
”We are here for Mrs. Amberville. One man stated brisk. Marc frowned, “she’s not here. Can I ask what this is regarding to?” The man pointed at the envelope in Marc’s hand. “Taxes sir, obviously Mrs. Amberville neglected to pay them or rather her late husband to be exact.
“And you are…?’ Marc’s face turned annoyed. “Terence Jamison, Process servers for the HRMC…” Marc looked at Cydalia whose face looked pale as snow. He then looked back at Brenda who trembled visibly.

“H-how much tax debt is there…? “Marc finally asked with an unsteady voice
“Six million two hundred and forty three pounds sir.”
Marcs eyes grew wide…”T-this can’t be…”Marc gasped…

The men rolled their eyes at each other…”It CAN sir, trust me! “
The colleague, a shorter man said when he looked back at Marc. “W-when is this amount due?”
“Immediately sir!”
“That’s why we’re here.”The shorter man added.
Marc stared at them in disbelieve…after a moment he started to feel his pockets “I don’t think I have it on me?” He finally said and started to giggle nervously.

Both men did not move a muscle and Marc’s smile slowly faded…
He lowered his eyes gradually and rubbed his forehead desperately trying to think.

You could hear a pin drop.

Marc’s face turned pale as it gradually sunk in.
“Maybe it’s wise to cal Mrs. Ambervile and let her know that we are here…”The tall man stated carefully when he noticed Marc was sweating. Marc abruptly looked back at him. “She’s in Holland….”He almost whispered, her father….He is dying “He added softly.

Both men glanced at each other. “Well I’m sorry to hear that sir, but we are not leaving without the money….”

Marc looked at them in disbelieve…”You can’t expect me to cuff up six million dollar!”
“Six million two hundred and forty three pounds sir “The short man corrected him while he glanced at his notepad. Marc’s face turned furious. “You have to give us some time here!”He raised his arms in desperation.
The taller man looked at him and shook his head. “Multiple warnings have gone out already and we really”
“Have gone out to where?”Marc interrupted him.

The tall man glanced at his note pad and read aloud the addresses of Lisa’s houses in Lugarno and Switzerland.

“She lives HERE!” Marc shouted, "not in ITALY or SWITZERLAND!”Marc slammed his hand on the desk and both men stepped back.

“Please control your temper sir,” The shorter man said trying hard to hide his nervousness. Cydalia noticed Marc’s fury and stepped forward. “What my colleague means is that Mrs Amberville doesn’t live abroad, she lives here in London. Why wasn’t it sent to her home address here? Both men started leafing through their note pads. Cydalia glanced at Marc who slowly calmed down a little. He looked at her and whispered a Thank you, before he turned towards the window stroking his hair back with both hands. After a moment, the tall man looked up but kept silent. “And…?”Cydalia frowned as she stared at him. The man took a paper out his notepad.”A final notice was send two weeks ago to an address here London.”He finally said. “Signed by” Cydalia’s frown got more intense “Signed by whom?” The man looked at his companion. “Signed by whom?” Cydalia repeated. Marc turned and stared at both men. “I…There must have been a mistake…”The shorter guy said as he shook his head while reading the paper his colleague showed him.

“FOR GOD SAKE!”Marc exclaimed, walked over to them, and snatched the paper out of his hands. His eyes glided over the paper and then suddenly he froze
“Oh my god…”He gasped “What is it Marc “Brenda stepped forward.

Marc looked up, his eyes in confusion as he looked at her…He held up the paper to her…”…it was signed by Benjamin…”

Brenda’s eyes grew huge as she recognized Benjamin’s autograph….

***
"There’s absolutely no doubt. You are the father of this baby. “

Julien’s words echoed in Sebastien’s mind as He sat on a bench alongside the Seine staring aimlessly into the water.. He felt at a complete loss. .”This isn’t happening…”Sebastien thought while shaking his head vaguely

His phone started to ring and Sebastien reached into his pocket and stared at the display. His breath faltered when he noticed it was Lisa. He forcefully closed his eyes for a moment before he answered.”Seb it’s me…”He rose and clenched his lips when he heard her smothered voice….”How are you feeling…?”He whispered while rubbing his forehead. Lisa sniffed her nose “I have been better…”She softly said. “I’m so sorry honey…” He heard she did her best not to cry…”I’ll be okay..”She finally managed to say. “Where are you now?”He asked. “In the hotel”She said “David and I went to my mother’s house but she wasn’t there. Rose said she hadn’t been home since yesterday…”Sebastien frowned. ” Maybe she’s with some relatives…”He tried his best to comfort her. “Maybe…”She softly said. “So, what about you? Did you get the results?”Sebastien closed his eyes for a moment Unaware of the rain that started to pour out of the sky and gradually squeezing his body with its cold …”Seb?”
“I did…”He finally said.
“And?’
Sebastien hesitated…”Maybe we should talk about this when you get back” Lisa kept silent…”It was positive wasn’t it…?” She finally asked with a unsteady voice.

Sebastien covered his eyes. “Lisa, please…”

He heard her sobbing silently.”Let me come over to Holland Lisa…”He almost begged her.
“No…”Lisa sobbed. “I see you when we are back”
“When will you be back?”
Lisa’s sobbing increased “I..I don’t know, I have to go now Seb”
“Lisa no, please!” He exclaimed, but she was gone already.
Sebastien clenched the phone to his chest. His head lowered as he allowed his tears to mix with the raindrops running down his skin…


Chapter: CLXXXIII
“Carino, I’m going now.” Geraldine shouted towards the bathroom.

Carlos was busy washing his hair under the shower when he heard Geraldine’s voice from the living room. He swiftly turned the water off before he opened the glass door and stuck his head out. “What did you say?”He shouted back.

Geraldine walked into the bathroom and smiled when she noticed his soapy hair. “I said that I was going.”She said, still holding a smile to her face. Carlos raised his eyebrow.”Where are you going?” He asked while wiping his eyes. Geraldine rolled his eyes “To buy some curtains remember? To replace the ones you put in the dryer?”
Carlos thought for a moment “Aah …”he suddenly remembered and smiled guilty.
Geraldine laughed, walked towards him, and kissed him carefully. “I’ll be back before dinner “She said before she turned and walked towards the door: ”Oh yes! …”She suddenly called out and turned back. Carlos looked at her with questioning eyes as she thought for a moment.
“I'm certain there was something I needed to tell you…” She mumbled while she reached for her head.

Geraldine was in deep thoughts, trying hard to remember what it was she wanted to tell him.
“G-Gerald, Carino...? “
Geraldine looked back at Carlos with questioning eyes. He shivered severely.
“C-can you t-think a little faster, It’s getting quite c-cold here..” Geraldine could not suppress a giggle when she noticed him, trembling like a leaf, his hair still covered with soap. “Ah, you poor thing! “She finally said and tried to straighten her face. “Never mind…”She waved her hand in the air “I’ll call you when I remember what it was.” Carlos raised his eyes “Thank god!”He softly said and got back into the shower..
Geraldine stopped again at the door. “AH! I know!!”She finally said and turned back again “Carino?”.

Carlos stuck his head out again and mockingly rolled his eyes “Yes dear?” Geraldine smiled again. “Mrs. Smith from upstairs is picking up your book about Tom “Carlos’s eyes grew wide “Tom’s book? With the autographs?”He asked her in disbelieve. Geraldine nodded. “She‘s a huge fan Carino and I told her she could loan it. Carlos shook his head in disbelieve. “I don’t know Mrs. Smith!”He exclaimed. “Oh come on Carlos!! Geraldine face turned slightly irritated. “Mrs. Smith is a lovely old woman, she’s our neighbor you know, and she won’t keep your precious book, she just wants to make a copy of the autographs.”Carlos still looked at her in disbelieve “I don’t even know where the book is Gerald!”He finally said. “Geraldine rolled her eyes, he never knew where anything was. “In the top drawer on your side, “She said while she pointed towards the bedroom. Carlos sighed defeated. Geraldine walked back to him, and kissed him once again “I Love you “she said, “See you later” And off she went.

“Mrs. Smith, who on earth is Mrs. Smith?”Carlos said under his breath while he closed the glass doors and turned the water back on. “Loaning my book, MY BOOK!” He grumbled.”TO CARLOS IT SAYS!”

After he washed out the shampoo, he turned the water off and stepped out the shower. He grabbed a towel, dried his body and put on his bathrobe. As he tied it, the phone started to ring and he started to walk towards the living room, still grumbling about Mrs Smith.

“Diga me!”He answered the phone.
“Hello? I’m looking for Mr. Marin.”He heard a woman’s voice with an American accent.
“Speaking” He said shortly.
He heard the woman hesitating. “M-my name is Eileen Russell, Carlos looked up “Karen’s mother?”He interrupted her. “Yes…I’m sorry to bother you Mr Marin “Carlos shook his head “Carlos, please”
“Okay, Carlos….It’s just that …I tried calling David but I could not reach him..” Carlos his face turned worried when he noticed her unsteady voice
“David is not in town “He swiftly said “Is everything all right Mrs Russell?”
“Yes, well actually I don’t know…I’m worried Carlos…It’s Karen”
“Karen did get back home didn’t she?”
“Yes…”Eileen Russell rushed to say. “She did come home. But she left for the UK again last week and we haven’t heard from her since.”
Carlos frowned. “Do you know if she has visited David?”
Carlos shook his head “I’m almost certain she didn’t….”He softly said.
“Oh I see..”Eileen Russell softly said.
“Did she say she would visit David?”Carlos asked.
“No, not really…She told us she wanted to go back, she missed England you know. There’s nothing here for her, except her father and myself off course…”

Carlos nodded understandably, even though she could not see. He really did not know what to say to her.
A moment of silence followed….

“Anyway...” Eileen Russell finally continued, “If you hear anything from her, or if David does, can you ask her to call her father and me?”
Carlos nodded “Off course I will! I will ask David as soon as he gets back and I will let you know as soon I hear something”
Eileen Russell sighed relieved and thanked him. After she hung up Carlos stared at the phone in his hand for a moment. He still looked concerned when he placed the phone back on the table. He wondered if Geraldine heard something of her. He looked at the door when he heard the doorbell.

Still in thoughts, he walked towards the door to answer it.

“Hello Dear! You remember me do you?
He looked at an old woman who smiled tenderly at him.
“Mrs. Smith!”He suddenly said and forced a smile on his face.
The woman nodded. “Your wife told me I could lend “
“MY book “he interrupted her and couldn’t suppress an annoyed look.

The woman raised her eyebrows to him and Carlos swiftly smiled “Let me get it for you, one second please.”
“Take your time dear, I’ll wait here…”The woman said. Carlos nodded, turned, and walked to the bedroom.

He vaguely shook his head in disbelieve when he realized his reaction just now.

Once inside, He stopped in front of the bed and tried to remember what Gerald had told him. He bit his lip, as he could not recall her words. He walked towards the wardrobe and started to open doors. One after the other. After he had opened and looked inside each drawer inside the wardrobe, he walked towards Geraldine's nightstand and opened some drawers. When he lifted some magazines, his eye caught a little book with the words Diary written on it.

Carlos frowned. He did not know she kept a diary...

“Can you find it Dear?”He heard Mrs. Smith’s voice from the front door; “Just one more second, I’ll be right with you…”He called back.

He looked once more at the little book before he shook his head briefly and continued to search.
After a while, he finally found it. He walked back towards the front door and handed it to her “Here you go Mrs. Smith, please be careful with it, it’s very dear to me…”
Mrs. Smith’s eyes lit up when she fixed her eyes at Tom Jones’s Biography. “Oh thank you dear, I will guard it with my life!”She said while she glanced up at him and pressed the book against her chest. Carlos couldn’t help but frown, he worried that she might squeeze it too hard.

“Goodbye dear, I’ll bring it back as soon as I’ve read it! “

Carlos nodded and forced another smile on his face as he watched her turn and walked back towards the elevator, gazing at the book as if it was God himself she was holding.

Carlos did not close the door before she was out of sight.
When he finally did, he leaned with his back against the front door. Suddenly he looked towards the bedroom and stared at the door…

”It’s her diary Carlos, come on!”He said to himself in disbelieve. “You can’t read her diary…”

He lowered his eyes for a moment before he looked back at the bedroom door. Before he realized it he was walking towards the door, he opened it and stared at her nightstand. He could not let go the thought that she never told him she kept a diary.

They were together for all these years and she never even once mentioned it to him…

***
David looked out over the Canal from his hotel room when he heard a knock on his door.
He walked towards the door and opened it. The hotel concierge was smiling friendly at him.

“Good evening sir, I’m so sorry to bother you but I have a message for Mrs. Amberville.”

David stared at the envelope in his hand.

“I knocked on her door but there was no answer, I suppose she’s out. Maybe...”

The hotel concierge stopped talking when David frowned deeply; “She must be there!”David swiftly said while shaking his head in confusion.

He stepped out and walked towards her door, followed by the concierge.
“Lisa?”David knocked on her door. “Lisa, it’s me David….” David looked extremely worried when there was no answer.

“I’m sure she’s out sir “The concierge tried to reassure him.

David looked back at him”You don’t understand…”David almost whispered while looking away.

He then turned back and knocked again “LISA, LISA it’s me DAVID open up baby!”

David bit his lip when there was still no answer.
He turned back to face the concierge “Do you have a card?” The concierge frowned. “You mean to open the door? “David nodded. “I-I do but I’m sorry sir I’m not allowed to enter…” David shook his head forcefully, “Her father died last night, and she’s quite upset I need to know if she’s there. I ‘m begging you, please!”

David stared at him with wide eyes and the concierge noticed he was genuinely worried.

“...Okay…”He finally swallowed swiftly while nodding his head.

“Thank you “David whispered while stepping back.

The concierge took out his key card and stuck it in the door. When the door opened, David glanced inside and noticed the room was all-dark.

“Do you want me to wait here Sir?”The concierge softly asked.
David looked at him and briefly shook his head. “I’ll be fine, thank you..”He said.

The concierge handed him the envelope and nodded politely. “If there’s anything I can do, Please let me know.”David smiled weakly and thanked him while taking the envelope from him.

David waited until the concierge walked away before he quietly entered the room.

He turned on the dimming lights and immediately saw Lisa as she sat in a lounge chair with her legs pulled up beneath her chin and her arms folded around her legs to keep herself warm while she stared into nothing. He looked at her for a moment. And All this time she hadn’t moved a muscle. David placed the envelope silently on the desk before he carefully walked towards her. When he stood in front of her, she slowly looked up at him.

The tears were visible in her eyes and she looked so defenseless. David slowly reached out his arm and gently stroked her hair. He then got through his knees and looked into her brown eyes while he rested his hand on hers.

“How are you?”He softly asked. Lisa stared at him, a single tear rolled down her face.
“Not so good…”She whispered with a trembling voice.

His heart hurt when she tried to give him a weak smile. She then lowered her eyes and looked away.

“Did your mother contact you?” David asked.

Lisa silently rose from the chair and walked towards the window. She then turned back to him and shook her head. He noticed she tried hard to control her emotions.

“..I called Seb …” She finally whispered and slowly looked back at him.. “H-he got the results from the test…”
David rose and stared at her. Lisa lowered her eyes and paused to wipe away the single tear on her cheek.
”Was it positive?” David finally asked.
Lisa looked back at him; her eyes welled up while she nodded vaguely… David briefly closed his eyes…

”I’m so sorry Lisa….”He whispered while he looked back at her. “I’m so sorry…”

Lisa bit her lip and vaguely kept nodding her head.

” I -I feel so alone David…”She quietly sobbed while she lowered her eyes.

David stared at her as the tears streamed down her beautiful face. He slowly walked over to her and placed his hand under her chin gently forcing her to look at him. When she did, the pain in her eyes was unbearable for him to watch.

“You are not alone Lisa…I’m here…”

Lisa stared into his tender blue eyes, His hand slowly wiping away her tears. After a moment, David drew her close and silently enfolded her into his strong arms. Lisa closed her eyes and clenched his chest while she sobbed quietly.

Time passed slowly, as David held her, tenderly kissing her hair and soothing her until her sobbing subsided. David lowered his arms and leaned back to look at her face. Lisa looked back at him and both stared into each other’s eyes.

“...Thank you for being here…”Lisa softly said, while keeping her eyes on him. David smiled weakly as he gently wiped her face. He then leaned forward and almost instinctively gave her a kiss. When he looked back into her eyes, he realized what he had done.

“I-I’m sorry Lisa…I didn’t “David stopped talking when Lisa gently placed her finger on his lips. She then slowly placed her slender hands on his face, leaned forward and pressed her lips on his. David wrapped his arms around her and kissed her back. Gradually their kiss deepened. Lisa suddenly broke the kiss and looked into his eyes… They both breathed heavily…

“Make love to me David…”She whispered. David stared at her completely frozen. “Please, make love to me…”She almost begged him….

It took David a moment before he realized what she’d asked him. Sebastien flashed through his mind, but before he realized it he kissed her, gently lifted her, and walked over to the bed.
He gently laid her down and carefully got on top of her, resting his bodyweight on one arm…

She sobbed quietly. He looked at her as he tenderly wiped the tears coming down her face with his fingers...
“...Are you sure you want to do this...? “He whispered.
Lisa stared into his eyes and nodded quietly.
His eyes welled up when he felt how she slowly ran her fingers through his hair.
He knew this could be the end of his friendship with Sebastien. The thought of betraying his best friend hurt him deeply. However, here he was with the woman he had longed for so long.

He thought about the countless times he had dreamed about this very moment.

His heart was pounding when he leaned over and kissed her again, ignoring the tears that came free from his eyes when their lips touched.

He didn’t want to think about what’s right and wrong anymore and finally completely surrendered to his feelings …

He felt the fire raging between them as they slowly undressed each other
… and passionately made love …

Chapter: CLXXXIV
Sebastien entered his apartment, threw his keys on the table, and leaned his back against the door. He closed his eyes and tried to breathe for a moment…
“Sebastien?”
He opened his eyes when he heard his name and froze when he looked at Danique.
“What are you doing here?”He finally managed to ask “H-how did you get in?”
Danique slowly raised her hand in which she held a single key. “I ‘m sorry ...”She softly said. “It was never my intention to intrude, but I knew you were seeing Jullien this morning and I tried calling you but you didn’t answer your pone…I was worried …”
Sebastien stared at her.
After a moment, he lowered his eyes and looked at her belly, which had grown since he last saw her. Danique slowly placed her hands on her belly and briefly looked down. “Do you believe me now?”She softly asked, looking intensely at him. Sebastien looked back at her and noticed her eyes welled up. She seemed relieved when he finally nodded. Her relieve however faded swiftly when she noticed the hurt in his eyes…
“Does Lisa know?” She asked with an unsteady voice.
Sebastien nodded quietly. A moment of silence followed and Danique watched him struggle with his tears.
“W-what did she say?”She finally asked. Sebastien looked up. “She was devastated…”He whispered and swiftly looked away, trying desperately to avoid Danique’s piercing blue eyes.
”Why didn’t she come along Seb?” Danique tilted her head.
“She’s in Holland right now, her father died…”
.”Then why aren’t you with her?”
Sebastien inhaled deeply through his nose, something he always did when he could not comprehend something.
“She didn’t want me to….”He finally said.
Danique noticed his agitated look but didn’t want to stop now.
“I don’t expect you to be with me Seb, I just wanted you to know the truth…That you are the father of this baby. I’ll keep quiet if that’s what you want me to do.”
Suddenly Sebastien shook his head. “I’m not walking away… from… my…”His words faltered.
“…Your child…”Danique added quietly “You still can’t say it, can you?” her voice sounded hurt.

Sebastien opened his mouth to speak but words failed him.

”I’m sorry about everything Seb…” Danique couldn’t hold her tears any longer and started to sob quietly “D-despite of what you may think..., I didn’t plan this…And I’m not saying that I‘m not happy with this baby because I am!” Danique swiftly wiped her eyes before she continued.” When we were together, you always talked about becoming a father someday and I always knew that if I ever had a child I wanted you to be its father. So if you want to blame me for anything, blame me for my dreams because, yes! Having your child is a dream coming true for me … our child. “She softly corrected herself.
Sebastien still did not move an inch; he kept his eyes on her as if he was in trance.
Danique stared back at him for a moment before she lowered herself in a chair.
“I only wish that things would have been different.”She almost said to herself. She then looked back at him” I always wanted us to have children… but not like this Seb.” Her look turned hurtful. “You look at me as if I’m some kind of filth...” She gasped. “You did love me once, where did we go wrong Seb? Whatever did I do that made you hate me so much?” She looked at him with questioning eyes while the tears streamed down her face. Sebastian looked away and shook his head “I…I don’t hate you…”He softly said “I never did …”
“But you don’t love me…?”She whispered back. “Instead you love her…Lisa, who’s now in Holland being comforted by your best friend.”
Sebastien instantly looked back at her, his face in utter shock.
“ I went by your mother’s house Seb, she told me everything. She told me that her father was dying and that she’d asked David to come along instead of you….”

Sebastien kept his silence; he grabbed his head with both hands, turned away from her and walked towards window where he stared outside.
“I understand that you fell in love with someone else Seb” Danique sounded desperate” It was not easy but I accepted that. What I cannot accept is that you are holding on to someone who does not love you back. “
He turned back and looked fiercely at her” You don’t know her, you don’t know anything about her Danique!”
Danique stared at his piercing green eyes.
“I know that you gave her all your love, and that the only thing you got in return from her was hurt.” She softly said.
She watched as he silently lowered his eyes, not able to respond…” She pulls you back in whenever it suits her Sebastien, and when she is tired of you, she kicks you out. A person who does that doesn’t deserve to be loved, especially not by you. I know you Seb. You give yourself completely to the one you love. She has you under her spell. The only thing you see is her beauty, and I have seen her so I know how she looks and I have seen what effect she has on other men besides you. Do you really think she doesn’t know that? Do you really think she doesn’t know that she can have any man she wants? She’s playing every man including you, and you would see it too if you only would open your eyes….”

“She loves me… “he whispered and turned to face her “.I know she loves me…”

Danique forcefully closed her eyes. After a moment, she looked back at him. “I know you don’t want to hear this and you probably think I’m vindictive but, she doesn’t love you the way she wants you to believe Seb. It hurts me to see you suffer like this. I would have accepted it if you had found someone who loves you just as much as you love her. But that someone isn’t her Seb…”Danique paused when she noticed how her words triggered tears in his eyes…

After a moment she slowly walked towards him and looked at him with begging eyes…

”Please open your eyes Seb…”She whispered “I’m begging you to open your eyes and see her for the person she really is…”

***
A new day was dawning when a cab rushed over the highway from Amsterdam, Lisa was sitting in the backseat, and looked out the window.
Her mother had finally called her one hour ago and told Lisa to come over. Lisa could not bring herself to say anything or to ask any questions. She’d just lowered the phone, got dressed, called for a cab, and left the hotel. The cab got off the highway and Lisa lowered her eyes.
David was still asleep when she left, she didn’t want to wake him and had left him a note that she would be back soon so he wouldn’t worry about her… She covered her mouth when she looked back through the window. A flashback of David making love to her crossed her mind and she forcefully closed her eyes for a moment… She briefly shook her head when she opened them again…

The cab turned and drove through a gate up a private road. “Here we are, miss. The cab driver said when the car came to a full stop. Lisa slowly looked up and stared at her parent’s house, the house she grew up in. Her father started building this house when he found out her mother was pregnant with her. He finished it right before Lisa was born and Lisa remembered how he use to tell Lisa when she was little, that she had really finished the house on the day that she was born, fulfilling the house with the one thing that was still missing: sunshine.

“Miss?”Lisa looked at the driver. “Are you okay?” He looked worried. “…yes…”Lisa softly said and nodded briefly. “How much is it?”She hurried to ask and searched through her purse for her wallet.”Twenty-two Euro please.”The driver smiled. Lisa paid the driver and thanked him before she got out. She watched the cab turn and driving back down through the gates. When the cab was gone, she turned slowly and stared back at the house.
Her father loved this house so much, unlike Lisa. She really tried loving it as much as he did but somehow she only felt happy here when her father was home and that wasn’t often due to his racing career.
He had travelled so much when Lisa was growing up, leaving her behind with her mother.

Lisa stared at the grand entrance door…
She remembered how upset she used to be when her Dad had to leave again after only a few days at home. She closed her eyes when she recalled how she used to clutch his leg at the same door and begged him not to leave her.

Her mother would always try to get her loose and when that didn’t work she would always get angry with her and shouted to her that she was acting like a baby. Her father would drew her close, always protecting her by telling her mother to leave her alone and calling Carmen over in the meantime to calm her down. Lisa remembered how this action used to fury ate her mother. They would argue loudly while Carmen gently took her away from her father. Besides her father, Carmen was the only one who made her feel loved and wanted and her father knew that. Lisa remembered how he used to try his hardest to comfort her by whispering in her ear that Carmen would be there for her until he got back. What he didn’t know was that her mother would send her away to her family the minute he’d left the house. She was not allowed to return, until her father called that he was on his way back.

Lisa opened her eyes and wiped away a tear that rolled down her cheek.

She never understood why her mother did that and Lisa knew that Carmen didn’t either. They were not allowed to say anything to Lisa’s father and Lisa remembered when her father got home how her mother would watch her closely, forcing her to lie when her father asked her if she and Carmen had fun while he was gone.

Lisa took a deep breath and wiped her eyes once again before she started to move towards the door…

She placed her hand on the door and slowly pushed it open. The house seemed quiet and Lisa started walked through the grand hall. When she passed the kitchen, she glanced inside to see if Rosa was there. Lisa stopped when she saw her folding laundry at the kitchen table.

Rosa was a sweet elderly woman who Carmen recommended to her parents when she left with Lisa right after her marriage to Benjamin.

Lisa stared at her for a moment. Rosa’s eyes were still puffy from crying. She had been very fond of her father and could not stop sobbing when Lisa came by with David yesterday. Lisa quietly knocked on the open door. Rosa looked up and a vague smile appeared on her face. Lisa smiled back and asked her if she knew where her mother was. Rosa looked passed Lisa and pointed towards the living room. “She’s expecting you sweetheart…”She silently said. Lisa nodded and thanked her before she turned and walked out. As she walked towards the living room, she passed her father’s office. She stopped for a moment and stared at the door. What if she pushed the door open? Maybe he was still there…. Maybe she would find him sitting behind his desk making phone calls while smoking his cigar like he use to when he was home. He practically lived in his office, probably to avoid her mother and Lisa could not blame him. Jasmine would always get on his nerves. Her main complaint was the smell of cigar smoke in the house. She absolutely detested it and always said that she would rather dissolve on the spot than enter his smoking whole of an office, which off course was very convenient for her father.

He was a calm man by nature and when she’ was on the warpath he would simply withdrew himself to the one space she would refuse to enter.

Lisa briefly closed her eyes when a vivid image of her father, smiling at her, crossed her mind. She could not believe that he was gone…
Slowly she walked passed his office, into the living room. Her mother was sitting on the couch, leafing through some papers. She looked up when Lisa entered. They stared at each other for a moment. Both lost for words. Lisa noticed she had been crying and strangely enough, that surprised her. Jasmine finally lowered her eyes and placed the papers next to her on the couch before she rose and walked towards the window. “I’m glad you are here Lisa…”She softly said without looking at her… Lisa still stared at her. A short silence followed until her mother turned. Lisa saw that her eyes were moist when she looked back at her. “He was ill for quite some time Lisa…,” she softly said. Lisa looked away for a moment. “Why didn’t he tell me?”She asked when she looked back at her mother. Her mother shook her head “He didn’t tell me either Lisa…”Lisa frowned as she found that hard to believe. Her mother looked at her with begging eyes“ I swear I didn’t knew Lisa, It wasn’t until he collapsed last week that I knew something was wrong…”
“ He wasn’t looking good the last time you visited mum, surely you must have noticed that..”
Jasmine briefly closed her eyes. “I did notice Lisa…”She almost whispered. “But he told me that he was just tired. I believed him because I knew he wasn’t sleeping well.”
Lisa stared at her mother, still doubting if she was telling the truth. “Why weren’t you with him when he passed away?”Lisa asked without taking her eyes of her.
Jasmine’s lower lip started to tremble…”He…He’d send me away…”
Lisa’s mouth dropped. “Why would he send you away?”
Jasmine swiftly wiped her eyes. “He told me that he didn’t want me to see him die. “Jasmine’s voice trembled and Lisa almost started to feel sorry for her.
A moment of silence followed.
“When is the funeral?” Lisa finally asked quietly. Jasmine looked at her. “There is no funeral.”
“Why not?” Lisa asked in disbelieve. “He deserves a decent funeral, he can’t”
“He left his body to science Lisa” Jasmine interrupted her.
Lisa shook her head in disbelieve while a tear rolled down her face.
“That doesn’t sound like something daddy would do…” She almost whispered.
Jasmine nodded. “ I agree Lisa…But you see, your father had everything planned. He never wanted a funeral. After his mother passed away he felt obligated to visit her grave every week and when he started his racing career he couldn’t achieve that and the guilt tore him apart inside Lisa. He didn’t want that for you… he kept reminding me all the time. As well as that if something might happen, his body would go to science.

“He wanted you to remember him in your heart. That’s why you couldn’t see him in the hospital;.”
“…I never got a chance to say goodbye..”Lisa started to sob “He left without saying goodbye…”
Jasmine watched frozen as her daughter silently broke down.

A cold shiver crawled over her spine when Glen’s last words echoed through her mind
“Tell her Jasmine…tell Lisa everything….”


Chapter:
Angela opened her hotel door and entered her room. She walked over to the bed and dropped her purse.

She felt nauseas and her head was spinning.

She looked up when she heard a knock.
She stared at the door for a moment before she slowly rose to answer the door.

“Hey girlfriend!” Geraldine smiled at her. “I’m off to Harrods to replace my shrunken curtains, you wanna come?”
Angela stared at her and once Geraldine noticed her red eyes, her smile faded.
“Is everything okay Hun?” Geraldine gently stroked her arm.
Angela slowly nodded “I…I think I’d rather stay here if you don’t mind.”She finally managed to say. ‘
” Off course I don’t mind.”Geraldine hurried to say. “Aren’t you feeling well? “Geraldine’s look turned worried.
“…I...I don’t know….”Angela softly answered before she turned and walked towards the bed.
Geraldine entered her room and closed the door. She placed her purse on the bureau and slowly walked towards her.

“Did you talk to Urs?” She looked at her with questioning eyes.
Angela did not look at her when she slowly nodded.
“Did you have a fight?”
Angela shook her head.”No we didn’t …”
Geraldine carefully placed her hand on her shoulder.
“Then what happened sweetie? I know something is wrong…”
Angela dropped her head and slowly lowered herself on the bed. “…This morning, Urs took me to the hospital to visit his daughter Gerald…” Angela stared up at her.
“He took you to the hospital?” Geraldine’s eyes grew wide.
Angela nodded…
A smile appeared on Geraldine’s face “Oh sweetheart! That is good, isn’t it? , how was she?”
Angela lowered her eyes and smiled vaguely while her eyes moistened…” She’s so tiny…” She paused when she slowly looked back at Geraldine “...but so beautiful...”She almost whispered.

Geraldine stared at her eyes for a moment before she sat beside her and grabbed her hand…”I’m sorry Angela…”She apologized “I wasn’t thinking…That must have been hard for you.”

Angela looked away.”It so strange Gerald….He is a father now. Just like that…”

Geraldine wrapped her arm around her as she silently started to sob.

“I felt so out of place there…”She cried, “I watched him cuddle his daughter and the way he looked at her was so lovingly…. I felt so…I do not know… Like I was jealous…”
Angela looked back at her friend while the tears streamed over her face “How can someone be jealous of a little baby Gerald?”
Geraldine stroked her hair tenderly “what you felt wasn’t jealousy towards the baby. It’s the just the picture that you saw there…A precious moment between a father and his first born. It is only natural you felt out of place there. Anyone there would have felt exactly the same.”
Angela wiped her eyes “Do you really think so?”
Geraldine smiled and nodded. “Trust me sweetie.”

Angela stared at her and after a moment, she smiled somewhat relieved. “I think I just panicked then huh?” She softly said.
Geraldine smiled “Yes you did… big time!” she added and rolled her eyes.
Geraldine‘s smile got bigger when Angela couldn’t suppress a laugh.

After their smiles faded, Geraldine rose and turned to her.

“So, what about my curtains?’ You know I’m horrible at interior design and I really could use some advice here…” Angela smiled and rose as well. “Just give me a minute to fresh up?” Geraldine nodded “I’ll give you three whole minutes!..” Angela laughed and rolled her eyes “Oh dear! “You are really generous today! “
Geraldine nodded and laughed.

Almost an hour later, they strolled through Harrods.

“What do you think?” Geraldine held up two flower fabrics. “English or French design?” Angela looked disgusted while looking at them “None!” she called out. “Think more natural Gerald, think sand!”
Geraldine frowned. “I don’t like sand Angela, you of all people should know that!”
Angela raised her arms. “Not the sand itself, Gerald! The color!”
Geraldine arched her eyebrows “Ah, the color! “ She echoed her words.
“Oh my God!” Angela laughed as she searched through the fabrics “you are terrible at this!” Geraldine nodded and placed the fabrics back on the table“Didn’t I tell you?”
“Now this is more like it!” Angela suddenly exclaimed as she studied a taupe colored fabric. “This color matches your couch perfectly!”
Geraldine looked up and her eye caught a glimpse of a person in the distance.
Angela looked up at her and noticed her stare” Gerald?”
Geraldine looked at Angela, obviously confused.
“What is it?” Angela asked.
Geraldine frowned and shook her head “ I thought I saw Karen…”
Angela frowned as well and briefly looked back “Karen? …As in David’s Karen? “
Geraldine nodded.
“ Didn’t she return to the US? “
Geraldine nodded again. “That’s why it’s so weird.” She said still confused “But I’m sure it was her…” she added softly while searching the crowd with her eyes…

***
Cydalia stared at Marc who stood by the window, his head down and his eyes closed.
“This isn’t happening...”He kept mumbling under his breath… “This can’t be happening…”

Cydalia looked at Brenda who was trembling.
They had been in the office all night. Marc had refused to leave and Brenda and Cydalia decided they did not want to leave him alone so they stayed as well, watching Marc in silence as he paced the floor continuously and desperately trying to come up with something that might solve the situation.

Cydalia glanced outside, the rain was pouring out of sky. It looked like the day was ending when in fact it was still morning.
They were all exhausted but none of them was willing to admit that.

“Marc?”She finally asked, turning back to him. “What should we do?”
Marc turned and looked at Brenda, his face pale as snow…
“Shouldn’t we call someone?”
Marc stared at her…”Steven is dead Brenda. And calling Lisa isn’t an option.”
“Don’t you think she should know? “Cydalia carefully asked.
Marc shook his head, “not now.”

He paused for a moment before he continued, raising his arms in despair
” It is useless anyway Cyd. Lisa is bankrupt!”

Brenda bit her lip as she slowly walked towards him “But…There must be something we can do Marc?”
Marc looked at Brenda and shook his head, “Unless we come up with six million pounds there’s nothing we can do Bren, they took possession over the company and probably over Lisa’s houses too…”
“Maybe her father left her some money? Cydalia asked hopefully.
He shook his head again “Glenn Mc Pherson was not without means but I doubt he will leave her six million pounds …besides, her mother is still alive, and she’s pretty high maintenance…”

Cydalia and Brenda glanced at each other, both knowing the situation was hopeless.

“Hello…Anybody here?”
They all looked back when they heard a men’s voice calling down the hall.
“Isn’t that Carlos?” Brenda whispered at Marc.
”It is…” Cydalia answered and turned.
Just when she was about to walk towards the hall, Carlos stuck his head through the door.
“I thought I heard voices!”He smiled and entered. “I’m here to pick up Angie’s...”

He suddenly stopped talking when he noticed the looks on their faces.

“What has happened? “He asked quietly.

Nobody said anything and Carlos looked from Marc to Cydalia with questioning eyes.

”Is it her father?’Carlos finally asked as he looked at Marc.
Marc nodded “that too…”
Carlos frowned. “What else is there?”
Marc glanced at Brenda and Cydalia before he looked back at Carlos.
“Marc please tell me what’s wrong. ”
Marc sighed deeply when he noticed his worried look. ”The HRCM. paid us a visit yesterday … “ He finally said.
“What did they want?”
“Six million pounds. ”Marc softly said.
Carlos’s mouth dropped”You have to be kidding!
“I wish I was…”Marc scoffed and looked at the papers in his hand, his face turned serious “God how I wish I was….”He softly added while he handed Carlos the papers.
Carlos took the papers and stared at them, after a moment he started to leaf through them. He then looked up at Brenda and noticed she looked at him terrified; he then looked at Cydalia who was nervously biting her nails. He lowered his eyes and thought for a moment.
“When is this amount due?” He asked when he looked back at Marc.
Marc shook his head “They said 24 hours…”He almost whispered.
“This is ridiculous!”Carlos exclaimed, “Surely it’s possible to appeal!”
Marc shook his head “There’s no right to appeal Carlos” Marc said and pointed towards the papers in his hand. “It’s all in there…”He continued while he stroke his hair back with both hands “ Our only legal option is to apply for Judicial Review, but that costs ton’s of money and the chances that they decide in Lisa’s benefit are almost none…”
Carlos stared at Marc with wide eyes.
“... She’s bankrupt Carlos,” Marc whispered with pain in his voice.

A moment of absolute silence followed and everyone seemed frozen.

”Does Lisa know what’s going on?”Carlos broke the silence.
”Marc swiftly shook his head “I can’t tell her Carlos! “He exclaimed in panic.
Carlos nodded “Maybe you don’t have to…”He said.
Marc frowned “They won’t negotiate in any way, I already tried”
Carlos swiftly waved his hand “I didn’t say we should Marc."Carlos interrupted him and started to pace the floor while he frowned deeply.

They all looked at him in silence...

Suddenly Carlos stopped and turned to Marc” I need a landline, a fax and a quiet room…”
“Okay “Marc immediately said and signed towards Lisa’s office.

Brenda and Cydalia watched as they walked out. After they left they silently exchanged tensed looks.

Down the hall, Marc opened the door to Lisa’s office.
Carlos entered and sat behind Lisa’s desk. “Just give me a minute okay?” Marc nodded and left the room.

Back in Marc’s office, Cydalia tried to comfort Brenda who was not able to hold her tears anymore. “Poor Lisa…”She sobbed,” Everything she ever worked for is gone”
“I know..”Cydalia said and gently urged her to sit down “Let’s try and stay calm Bren, Maybe Carlos knows a way to solve this…”Brenda looked up at her and Cydalia tried to smile comforting at her.
She knew very well that it would be close to impossible.

Marc got back in and both women looked up. “What is he doing?” Cydalia asked.
“He’s on the phone…”He sighed deeply.

Almost two hours later Carlos came out Lisa’s office.
Marc, Cydalia and Brenda looked up in anticipation when he entered Marc’s office…

“Simon’s on his way back to the UK …”He said.”He called his attorney and made them postpone the possession until he’s here…”
Marc’s mouth dropped. “How did he do that?” Carlos shrugged his shoulders “Let’s just say; its Simon’s way “He winced.
“Does he know that her father passed away? “Brenda looked at Carlos.
“Yes…he knew he was ill for quite some time and they talked just before he died.”
Cydalia frowned. “That’s odd don’t you think? I mean, Lisa didn’t know her father was sick…”
“Glenn didn’t want her to know Cyd.” Marc answered.”And Simon and Lisa’s father are old friends”
“Do you think he can solve this Carlos?”Brenda rose. Carlos turned to her “I don’t think he can, but I know he has the money to appeal Bren…”Cydalia stared at Carlos “What If the appeal is lost…”Carlos stared back at her for a moment. “Let’s just see what happens first…”He quietly said. “For now I think it’s important to keep quiet about this…, at least till after the funeral tomorrow.” He added and looked at the others who nodded quietly.

“Maybe we should get back to work for now?” Brenda quietly remarked after a moment of silence. “Marc nodded.” That would be best I think…”

He still looked incredibly pale and kept stroking his hair back.

Cydalia looked at Carlos. “I’ll pick up Angelica’s picture for you in the lab.” She said. Carlos nodded and smiled vaguely “That would be great Cyd, Thank you”

After both women left the office, Marc stared at Carlos who stared at the floor with his hands in his pockets.

“What are you not telling me?” Marc finely asked.
Carlos looked up.
He clenched his lips for a moment as he stared back at Marc’s blue eyes.
“ I know there’s something Carlos…” Marc continued “Don’t leave me in the dark here…”
Carlos sighed deeply and briefly shook his head while looking away “ I got this strange feeling while talking to Simon…”
“ About what?” Marc frowned.
Carlos looked back at him” It was like he already knew…”
Marc’s frown got deeper. “About the tax claim?” Carlos nodded confused.
“How can he know?” Marc asked, “I have no idea marc…” Carlos stared at him with penetrating eyes “ But I’m telling you that he knew…”

***
“Sir?”
David opened his eyes and stared at the flight attendant. “I’m sorry to wake you but We are about to land to London’s Heathrow and I need to ask you to fasten your seatbelt “
David nodded and sat up. He turned his head and stared at Lisa who was still asleep.
He carefully fastened her seatbelt without waking her and gently stroke her hair back.

They hadn’t spoken about last night. He wanted to, but when Lisa got back from her mother’s house, she seemed so upset that he decided to let it rest for now.

Making love to her had been everything he had ever dreamed off.
The softness of her skin, the look in her eyes, and her voice in his ear…
It felt so genuine…
What he wouldn’t give if they could be together. He could easily picture their live together with Thomas. In his mind, he had done that so many times.

They would buy a new house for a new start; they would get married on a beach somewhere and have a brother or sister for Thomas.
How wonderful would that be…

If only…he didn’t feel so incredibly guilty.
He briefly closed his eyes.

“Tell me you are going to Holland with Lisa only to support her”
Sebastien words kept bouncing back to him.

He knew he’d betrayed him, his best friend… ruining his life by taking away the one thing that he loved so much… and the thought of that tore him apart inside…

Chapter: CLXXXVI
It was another rainy morning when three black limousines followed the car with Angelica’s coffin through London.
Angelica’s parents and close family were in the first car.
Urs was in the second Limousine together with Carlos, Geraldine, and Sebastien who flew in from Paris late last night. Marc and Brenda were in the last limousine and behind them, there were several private cars following, mostly with distant family, friends, and acquaintances of Angelica’s family.

Back in the second car, the silence was deafening. Urs seemed calm but his stare towards the front window from the backseat revealed the tension in his eyes.
Sebastien who sat next to him followed his stare and noticed that every time the cars turned into a street he got a glimpse of the flowers that covered Angelica’s white coffin.
Sebastien looked back at Urs and noticed he kept straightening the tie of his tuxedo over and over again.
He looked pale and thin, his hair combed back behind his ears.
They were all wearing pitch-black Armani costumes with white shirts and black ties.

The closer they got to the cemetery the more Urs started to feel uneasy.
Sebastien patted his arm every now and then, just to let him know that he was there.
Urs glanced at him and tried to smile, but didn’t really achieve.

He was glad Sebastien got back in time to attend Angelica’s funeral. Angela had offered to accompany him, but he thought it would not be appropriate and she agreed. Nonetheless, her gesture meant a lot to him.

“Did anyone hear from David and Lisa?” Geraldine suddenly asked.
Urs and Sebastien stared at her in silence, and Carlos vaguely ell bowed his wife when he noticed the hurt in Sebastien’s eyes.
“I talked to David this morning and he said they would be there.”Urs finally said.
Carlos watched as Sebastien looked away and briefly closed his eyes.

Sebastien had confided in him just before they left the apartment building this morning and had told him the bad news about the test results. He knew how devastated he must be but what worried him the most was that Danique had flown back with him to London.
Sebastien told him that she was scared being on her own in Paris and that she had begged him to her with him.
Carlos sighed.
Playing with someone’s feelings had always been her tactic and she knew it worked with Sebastien everytime…

The black limousines turned and followed one another through the gates of High gate cemetery, the tires drumming on the cobbles.

After a few meters, the cars stopped. The drivers got out and almost simultaneously opened black umbrellas before they opened the passenger doors of the limousines, allowing people to get out.

Carlos helped Geraldine when they got out and hid under the umbrella the driver held open for them.

The rain was pouring out of sky, soaking the grass, transforming it into a muddy substance and in the distance; the sound of thunder could be heard.

All this time Urs just sat there, unmoving, staring aimlessly in front of him…
’Urs we have to get out buddy!” Sebastien gently placed his hand on his shoulder.
Urs didn’t look at him. He vaguely shook his head. “I can’t…”He gasped almost without sound.
Sebastien noticed he started to tremble.
“Urs look at me!”He said firm. Urs slowly turned his head, his eyes moistened. “You can do this! You are not alone, I am right there with you! Okay?”
Urs swallowed and vaguely nodded. “Okay! “Sebastien sounded relieved and watched as Urs slowly started to move. Once they got out of the car, the driver opened another umbrella but Urs swept it away. The driver looked at Sebastien who waved his hand “it’s okay..”He mouthed and urged Urs towards the first limousine were Carlos and Geraldine where already waiting.

Angelica’s mother was talking to the funeral director while her father just stood there looking completely defeated.. He stared at Urs and Sebastien as they walked past him. He lowered his eyes when he noticed the sadness on Urs‘s face. He had tried so hard to ban him from the funeral but his wife convinced him that Angelica would have wanted him there. She had also persuaded him to agree that Urs and the guys would carry Angelica’s coffin and he finally had agreed, despite the fact that he still blamed him for his daughter’s death.

Carlos looked at Sebastien as he and Urs approached them. “Is he okay?” He mouthed to Sebastien.
Sebastien gave him a reassuring nod.

They waited for a moment and Urs glanced over the gathering crowd.

“There’s David!” Geraldine suddenly exclaimed.

Sebastien instantly turned and stared at a black Limousine in the distance.
David was holding the door open while he held up an umbrella in his other hand. Sebastien narrowed his eyes and noticed Carmen who got out of the car first. She took the umbrella David handed to her before he reached his hand inside the car.
Sebastien felt a stitch through his stomach when he noticed Lisa who was holding on to David’s hand as she got out of the car. She looked stunning despite the misery she was going through.

She was wearing a black dress with elegant high-heeled shoes and a black overcoat. Her hair was pulled straight back and she was wearing a single string of pearls around her neck.

“Seb, are you okay?”
Sebastien looked back when he heard Carlos’s concerned voice. He nodded swiftly before he looked back at Lisa.

He watched how David whispered something in her ear.
Another stitch went through his stomach.
Lisa vaguely smiled when Angelica’s parents greeted her with a hug and Sebastien swiftly lowered his eyes when he noticed David was staring at him.
When he looked back, he noticed him coming their way and he couldn’t help feeling uneasy. Carlos brotherly placed his hand on his shoulder when he noticed.
David walked straight to Urs and hugged him. “Are you okay?”He asked when they let go.
“I’ll be okay” Urs lied and managed to smile vaguely. He then turned to Carlos and hugged him; he then kissed Geraldine before he turned to Sebastien. They looked at each other for a moment. Sebastien felt that David felt just as uneasy as he did and that bothered him.
“Hey Seb” David finally said. Sebastien could not speak. He only managed to nod at him.
David however suddenly gave him hug and patted his back. Sebastien looked at him when he let go but David immediately lowered his eyes when he let go and turned towards Urs. “Shall we?”He asked. Urs nodded silently and looked at Carlos who nodded as well.

The crowd gathered behind the limousine and there was complete silence when the guys lifted Angelica’s coffin. The rain started to lessen the moment the guys started to move through the crowd, several sobs could be heard.
Urs tried hard to control his emotions but it was noticeable that he had a hard time doing that.
The crowd gradually followed the coffin to Angelica’s final resting place.
Once there the crowd gathered around, the guys carefully lowered the coffin above the whole that was covered with a red fabric. The guys silently stepped back except for Urs, whose eyes were filled with tears while he bit his lip staring at the white coffin.
Everyone was quiet…
Finally Carlos stepped forwards and gently pulled Urs back.

The priest walked to the head of the coffin and started to read a poem.
The funeral director silently stood next to him and almost looked like a statue, holding an umbrella over his head.

Sebastien glanced at Urs, who was being supported by Carlos and Geraldine, as he listened to the priest. He then searched the crowd and his eyes caught Lisa almost immediately as she was standing between Carmen and David. Carmen glanced up and when she noticed him, a warm smile appeared on her face. Sebastien smiled back. He looked at the priest for a moment before he looked back at Lisa. She was staring at Angelica’s coffin holding one red rose in her hands. David had his arm around her for support.

If one didn’t know any better you could easily believe that they were a couple, he thought.

He closed his eyes in agony for a moment. When he opened them and looked back at Lisa, she suddenly looked up and stared right into his eyes. Their eyes locked for a moment; as if they were frozen, until Lisa suddenly tore her eyes away from him.

The priest ended his speech and closed his book. He looked up at the crowd and invited Lisa to say something. All eyes were on her when she slowly nodded and walked toward the Priest. He nodded friendly at her and stepped aside when Lisa took his place.

Sebastien noticed she briefly closed her eyes before she looked up. Her eyes were full of tears as she stared at Angelica’s coffin and Sebastien had to use all his strength to stay where he was.

“D-dear Angie…” Her voice sounded soft and smothered and she briefly paused before she continued.
“If I could re-live any moment, it would be the last visit I had.
If I could say something, instead of nothing, it would be to tell you how much you mean to me.
If I could do anything Angelica…, it would be to give you a final kiss goodbye…”

Everybody but especially Sebastien listened intently to Lisa’s words. He noticed a single tear rolling over her beautiful face and he forcefully clenched his hands together.

Suddenly he felt someone grabbing his arm;“Bonjour Cherie..”Sebastien looked back when he heard a whisper in his ear; he froze when he looked at Danique.
“What are you doing here?”He hissed through his teeth.
“I wanted to be with you “She whispered.” Now do not make a scene Seb, it is neither the time nor the place. “She added swiftly and stood proudly at his side while clenching his arm with her hands. Sebastien tried shake of her hands but Danique held tight. He then looked at Lisa who had not noticed anything as she was still talking while staring down.
Sebastien looked at Carlos and he and Geraldine looked absolutely stunned so did Urs. He then looked at David who he caught frowning deeply at him but he quickly looked away when their eyes met.

He felt helpless standing there with Danique clenching his arm. He was almost certain that she would make a scene if he tried to get loose. So, he sighed deeply and prayed silently that Lisa wouldn’t look up.

“…and even though you’re not here…” Lisa’s words came back to him “I know you will watch us from above ...” Lisa paused and briefly looked up “I...I miss you so much…”She whispered and started to sob quietly.

Danique looked at Sebastien and felt her jealousy rising. He had his eyes fixed on Lisa and the tears were visible in his eyes. She looked back at Lisa with her chin up, leaning lovingly against Sebastien who did not even notice since he only had eyes for Lisa.

“Rest in peace Angie…I love you”Lisa ended her speech by placing the rose on her coffin and took the handkerchief the priest handed to her. Lisa stepped back and the priest took her place.

Just before Lisa turned to walk back to Carmen and David she glanced towards Sebastien and froze for a moment when she noticed Danique, who smiled at her while she grabbed Sebastien’s hand.
Sebastien noticed her stare and swiftly released his hand.
Lisa however did not saw that as she instantly turned and walked straight towards Carmen and David who had seen everything.
David noticed the tears in Lisa’s eyes and caringly wrapped his arm around her and held her close just before she started to sob again.
Sebastien watched it all in complete agony while Danique could not suppress a consented smile.
Geraldine watched her fiercely while clenching her teeth and Carlos noticed her anger. “Don’t let her get to you carino “he whispered “…she isn’t worth it!”
Geraldine looked up at her husband. “She‘s so disrespectful!” Carlos nodded “Just ignore her Carino…” he almost begged her.

In the meantime, the priest had invited Urs over for some final words. Urs glanced at Angelica’s mother who gave him an encouraging smile through her tears before he walked towards the priest.

Several people looked up at the sky when it suddenly stopped raining.

Urs took his place behind Angelica’s coffin and glanced at the funeral director who lowered the umbrella. Urs took a deep breath and folded his hands as he stared at the coffin.

The slight breeze that had accompanied the rain just now was suddenly gone as well and you could hear a pin drop.

Urs cleared his throat, and looked up at the crowd.
“ I know I have to say goodbye today to this beautiful women who has changed my life forever…The mother of my beautiful daughter Sara…”He whispered and lowered his eyes for moment as he swallowed away his tears. “ I can’t even begin to tell you what she meant to me or how special she was and still is to me…”He continued with a trembling voice “ And she’s the mother of our little girl and… she doesn’t even know how beautiful our baby is… and…and that’s so unfair!” He started to sob, “She deserved to live, she deserved to be a mother! “He clenched his fists while the tears streamed down his face. “And God how I want her back!” he exclaimed as he looked up at the sky.

Geraldine covered her mouth as she watched his despair and started to sob, Carlos drew her close with tears in his eyes.

Urs paused to take a breath, trying hard to calm down. After a moment he stared at her coffin and clenched his lips, “My life will never be the same without you Angie…”he finally whispered. “I love you so much…”He sobbed quietly “ I will do my best to raise our little girl but promise me you’ll be there … watching over us from above… for I can’t bear the thought of you not being there ….
Urs briefly glanced up and noticed most people were in tears…

He looked back at the coffin and slowly brought his fingers to his mouth. He placed a kiss on his fingertips and leaned forward to touch her coffin…”I love you Angelica… God, I love you….”He sobbed.

Suddenly the clouds drifted slightly apart and everyone there gasped in unison as the sun shone it’s bright light down at them…. Urs looked up as well and covered his face as he walked away towards the car. Carlos hurried towards him and wrapped his arm around him while he broke down…

The priest said some final words and invited everyone to say their last goodbyes to Angelica.
A line of people formed in front of Angelica’s coffin and started to move slowly passed it.

Sebastien stared at Lisa and David who walked in line, David still had his arm around her.

“Shall we go Cherie?”Danique’s voice interrupted his stare.
He looked at her, still in shock he vaguely shook his head,” I … I want to say goodbye Danique…”He softly said.
Danique rose her eyebrows “I didn’t know she meant that much to you. “She remarked lightly. Sebastien ignored her and slowly walked towards the line. Danique sighed somewhat annoyed and turned.
Just when she was about to walk towards the car she was pulled back on her arm.
“What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Danique stared at Geraldine’s furious face. “Excuse me?” Danique said while pulling her arm back. “Don’t tell me you don’t know what I’m talking about Mademoiselle Le Fevre ! You may be able to fool Sebastien but you can’t fool me!’ “Danique looked shocked. “ In case you missed it Geraldine, I’m pregnant with Sebastien’s child and I’m here for his support!” Geraldine narrowed her eyes. “Oh come on!! “ She scoffed.” The only reason you are here is to tear Lisa’s heart out! …And you will be glad to know that that poor woman has had more misery in the past six months than you can ever imagine. I hope your happy now Danique?” She hissed the last words to her. Danique looked at her very baffled. “Like I said Geraldine, I have no idea what you are talking about. I am here to support Sebastien. That’s the only reason I’m here.”
Geraldine shook her head incredulously “You are unbelievable, I could just smack you right here!”
Danique exaggeratedly stepped back “You should really learn to control your temper Geraldine there’s”
“SHUT UP!” Geraldine hissed” You disgust me, and not only me but Sebastien as well. I can see it in his eyes whenever you are near!”

“ Carino” Geraldine looked back when she heard Carlos’s voice. “Come on let’s go! “ He said.
“Your wife has quite the temper Carlos. “ Danique said sarcastically wich caused Geraldine almost to explode. Carlos pulled his wife back “Just go away Danique!” he said sternly “Try to show some respect here…”
“RESPECT?” Danique looked at him in disbelief “Just so you now, threatening to hit a highly pregnant woman shows no respect at all Carlos! “

Carlos ignored her and forced Geraldine to turn and walk away from her which did not happen smoothly.

In the meantime, Lisa had seen everything from a distance as she waited by the car for David who was talking to Urs.
She finally turned when Angelica’s parents said goodbye to her. After they left, she noticed Sebastien coming her way.
She swiftly lowered her eyes and turned away from him…

“Lisa? “

Lisa closed her eyes when she heard his voice.
He walked passed her and stopped in front of her. “Lisa please, I need to talk to you…” He exclaimed and looked at her with begging eyes.
Lisa looked at him. “ Not now, Seb…” She softly said and glanced at David who helped Urs get into the car.
“Can I call you then?” He asked.
Lisa looked back at him. She finally shook her head. “ It’s no use Seb… “

Sebastien shook his head in disbelieve “ How can you say that? “
Lisa looked away for a moment. “Everything has changed... It’s over…” She whispered.

Sebastien shook his head… “ it’s not over…” He whispered back.

Lisa looked up. I’m sorry Seb…” She said.“ but It is … It is over between us…” She repeated and walked away towards David who was walking their way…

Sebastien slowly turned as she passed him and watched helplessly as she got into the car with David.


Chapter: CLXXXVII
Angela was sitting at the dining table in Urs’s apartment, staring at her hands for quite some time now. Carlos had called her right after the funeral and had asked her if she could be there before they would get back. She was nervous and tried to prepare herself for his arrival. She figured he must be devastated and wondered if her being there would not bother him…

Her head shot up when she heard voices down the hall. She got up and felt her heart beating erratically. A slight panic suddenly rose inside her when the door opened and Urs slowly entered. He didn’t look up and the thought of hiding herself from him flashed her mind, instead Angela’s legs felt paralyzed and she watched in silence as he shut the door and and stood there for awhile with his eyes closed.

“U-Urs…”She finally dared to speak. Urs opened his eyes and stared up at her. He looked completely shattered. “C-Carlos asked me to come over…I...I hope you don’t mind…” She stammered and looked obviously uncomfortable.

Urs just stared at her without blinking his eyes.

After a moment, he slowly shook his head and Angela noticed his eyes welled up. “I could make you some tea, or maybe a sandwich?” Urs briefly closed his eyes “I’m fine…thank you...”He said with an unsteady voice. Angela slowly walked towards him.“…I know you are not fine …”She said and carefully placed her hand on his cheek. He looked down into her penetrating blue eyes, his lower lip trembling. “You’re right… “He softly said “…I’m not fine “

He stared at her and as Angela withdrew her hand and watched in silence as his eyes welled up, a single tear left his eyes. He tore his eyes away from her while he quickly brushed his face.

“If you’d rather be alone, I could leave…”She looked at him worriedly. Urs briefly glanced back at her and shook his head. “I’d like you to stay…”He replied while stroking his hair back. He then looked back at her with questioning eyes” That is if you don’t mind off course?” A vague smile crossed her face “I don’t mind…” Urs vaguely smiled back and nodded. “I’m going to take a shower…” He said while he pointed back. “Maybe we could go to visit Sara later?” Angela nodded. “I’d like that…”She quietly said.
Urs nodded and smiled vaguely again, “I’ll be just a sec…,”He said before he turned and walked towards the bedroom.

After he closed the bedroom door a sigh of relieve left Angela’s body. She dropped herself in a chair and closed her eyes “I’d like you to stay…” Ur’s words echoed through her mind and a smile appeared on her face when she opened her eyes…

***
The black limousine was driving through London. The weather had cleared up and every now and then, the sun shined through the clouds.

David stared at Lisa who was looking silently out of the window.
She had not said a single word and David wondered what was going through her mind.

Carlos had told him about the tax claim and that Simon was on his way back to try to prevent her from total bankruptcy. Carlos made him promise he would not tell her and even though he didn’t agree to keep this from her Carlos managed to persuade him. David turned his head and briefly closed his eyes. He knew Carlos was right; Lisa’s business was her final straw.

The car stopped in front of Lisa’s house. Lisa did not move and David glanced at Carmen who whispered that she was going to pick up Thomas and Bjorn from James’s house next-door. David nodded silently and watched as Carmen left the car.

“Lisa, we are here sweetheart…”David had placed his hand on hers. Lisa slowly looked back at him and nodded. He helped her out of the car and walked her towards the house. They both glanced back when the limousine drove off. Lisa was searching through her keys but David noticed she obviously had trouble finding the right one.

“Here, let me...”David gently took the keys from her hand and started to try each key. Lisa just stood there, staring at her door and when David finally managed to open the door David had to tell her that he opened the door. Lisa looked up at him and nodded again before she walked into the house. Once inside David closed the door and helped Lisa out of her coat. “Carmen is picking up the boys “David mentioned while he put her coat away. Lisa glanced back and vaguely nodded. David stared at her for a moment before he gently placed his hand on her shoulder. She did not move. “Shall I make you some coffee?” He asked. Lisa shook her head. David frowned. “Is there anything you want sweetie?” Lisa shook her head again. After a moment, she looked up “I think I’ll take a shower…”She softly said. “Okay…”He looked relieved she spoke. “Do you want me to take you upstairs? “He asked. Lisa nodded silently.

He walked up the stairs with her and entered her bedroom. He glanced at the bed and couldn’t help thinking that she and Sebastien had made love there. The thought triggered a knot in his stomach that he tried hard to ignore.

He walked into her bathroom and turned the shower on. When he walked back in to her bedroom Lisa still stood there. Silently, her took her hand and walked towards the bathroom where he slowly undressed her.

“Danique was at the funeral, did you see her?” She suddenly asked and looked at him through the mirror.
David nodded without looking back at her. “I saw her Lisa…” he silently said as he took of her pearl necklace. “ Lisa lowered her eyes and bit her lip for a moment.
“Do you think Seb invited her?”She looked back at him with questioning eyes.
David looked at her in the mirror. “I don’t think he did…”He quietly said.
“Do you think he cares for her?” She kept her eyes on him. David looked away for a moment “I don’t know …” He finally said before he looked back at her.

She slowly lowered her eyes and David noticed her eyes welled up. He gently turned her towards him and lifted her chin.

“Would you mind if he did care for her?” he asked. Lisa stared into his blue eyes. “…I don’t know…”She finally whispered.

David noticed her struggle with her emotions and knew she did mind and even though he felt hurt he silently wrapped his arms around her naked body and drew her close…
She started to sob quietly and David buried his nose in her hair. “It’s okay…”He whispered.

He felt her body shudder in his arms and raised his eyes as he tightened his arms around her “…its okay…”he repeated softy…

***
Sebastien sat on a bench in Kensington Park staring at the ducks in the pond. He had taken off his tie and had opened the collar of his blouse.

He could not bring himself to go home, knowing that Danique would be there.

He ran his hands through his hair. He kept seeing the look Lisa gave him at the funeral. The way she spoke to him and the way she and David acted together bothered him tremendously. Carlos had tried to comfort him by telling him that there was nothing going on between them. David and he were friends, very good friends and deep down he honestly could not believe that David would try anything with Lisa. Especially since, he knew about his feelings for her.

Even so… Why couldn’t he shake of these awkward feelings? Lisa obviously felt comfortable enough along his side. He lowered his head and stared at his hands. He had tortured himself continuously over the last few days with thoughts of them together.
He had visions of him comforting her, holding her, smelling her scent….
He briefly closed his eyes.
Maybe it was in all in his head as Carlos said.

“Sebastien?”

He suddenly looked up when he heard a familiar voice. He rose instantly when he noticed Karen who stood next to him. “Karen!”He looked surprised and hugged her. “I thought you’d gone back to the states!” He said when he let go of her. Karen smiled regretfully “I was, but I only stayed for three days. My mum was driving me nuts with her concern.” He smiled and lowered his chin. “Mums tend to do that after a break up!”
“So I’ve noticed, “She smiled and rolled her eyes. “So how are you?” She asked while her smile faded. “I take it that the funeral was today?”She looked at his suit. He glanced down and nodded. “How was it…?” her face turned worried.

Sebastien looked away for a moment while he put his hands in his pockets

“It was a beautiful ceremony…,”He finally said.
“..And Urs…? Did he cope? “
Sebastien looked back at her “it certainly wasn’t easy for him but I thought he was very strong …I’m very proud of him.. We all are.” He added.
Karen nodded understandably. “What about you?” she asked while tilting her head. She stared at his green eyes as he glanced away “ …I’m okay…”he lied. “I just needed some air...” he added and managed to smile at her as he looked back. Karen nodded vaguely. “So where do you live now?”Sebastien changed the subject. “In a hotel…”Karen winced. “For now anyway…”She added. “Are you looking for a place? “Sebastien arched his eyebrows “I can ask Theodore for “Karen stopped him mid sentence by shaking her head. “I don’t think that’s a good idea…”She softly said. Sebastien lowered his eyes when he realized what he suggested. “ I wasn’t thinking Karen…”He excused himself when he looked back at her. “That’s okay…”Karen tried to smile but Sebastien noticed the hurt in her eyes. “I’m so sorry about you and David Karen “Karen nodded silently and lowered her eyes. Sebastien stared at her for a moment.

“What happened between you two?” he suddenly asked.
Karen looked back at him. She seemed speechless and he frowned. “Did he break up with you? “ Karen bit her lip “I guess he did…”She finally answered. Sebastien’s frown got stronger. “You think he did?” Karen took a deep breath. “It’s complicated Seb…”She almost whispered. He kept his eyes on her. “Complicated?” Karen vaguely nodded. He noticed her discomfort all of a sudden “There’s something you don’t want to tell me, am I right?”

Karen looked up at him. The look in eyes together with Her silence confirmed his suspicion.

He exhaled forcefully as he glanced away. “You know…”He said before he looked back at her. “Lisa’s father died, and she had asked David to come along to the Netherlands instead of me…”Karen lowered her eyes. “David assured me that he would go with her for support only.” Sebastien continued and noticed Karen avoided his penetrating look. “I can’t shake of this weird feeling that his feelings for Lisa are more than friendship Karen…” He placed his hand on her arm “am I right about this...?”

Karen looked back at him. She opened her mouth to speak but no words came out and he felt a shiver through his spine when he saw her eyes moisten…

Chapter: CLXXXVIII
It was early in the morning when David walked into his apartment building. He greeted Theodore as he walked towards the elevator and pushed the button. While he waited for the elevator to come down, he took of his jacket and brushed his face with his hand.
He was exhausted and confused.

He did not want to leave Lisa last night since she was so upset. She had been scared about being on her own and had only agreed to get some rest if he stayed with her.

He had lain beside her, tenderly caressing her hair with his hand while she clenched his chest. At one point, she wanted to make love with him but David managed to push her off gently. He kept her in his arms while she had quietly sobbed herself to sleep. He had heard her when she had softly moaned Sebastien’s name in her sleep. Every time she had woken she had clenched herself to him until she would fell back to sleep again. He knew she was suffering. He knew she ached for Sebastien and that hurt him.

The elevator doors opened and he got inside. He pushed the tenth floor button, placed his hands in his pockets and leaned back against the wall.
As the elevator started to move, he laid his head back and stared at the ceiling.

He had lied to Lisa when she had asked him if Sebastien cared for Danique. He knew he didn’t, not in a loving way, but somehow he couldn’t bring himself to tell her that.

The elevator doors opened and David slowly walked out. Still in thoughts, he opened his door and entered his apartment.

He did not feel like himself for quite some time now. The things he did, the things he said… Most of the time he felt like his life was lived by a person he didn’t know. A person he did not like…

Once inside, he placed his keys on the dining table and stared at a picture of him and the guys on the wall.
The picture was taken in front of the GMTV studios. They were goofing around and were smiling into the camera while they brotherly had their arms around each other.

“That seems like a long time ago…”

David startled when he suddenly heard Sebastien’s voice.
He turned and watched him sitting in a chair, still wearing his suit.

“…neither of us is smiling anymore these days did you notice?” Sebastien continued as he pointed towards the picture.

David briefly lowered his eyes. “The things that are happening to us doesn’t give us much of a reason to smile..”David softly replied before he looked back at him.
Sebastien nodded “I agree.”He said, still keeping his eyes on him.
“So…What are you doing here?”David finally dared to ask.
Sebastien looked tired but calm. “I think I can ask you the same question, don’t you think?”
David frowned. “This is my apartment. “He replied. Sebastien vaguely nodded. “I’ just figured you’d be with Lisa, since you seem so close these days.”

His voice was dead calm, which made David feel terribly uneasy.

“She was upset Seb…I didn’t want to leave her alone…” Sebastien kept his silence and didn’t move. After a moment, David lowered his eyes in order to avoid his penetrating stare.

Sebastien slowly rose and turned to face the window.

“A funny thing happened yesterday…”He silently said while he looked outside “I came across Karen.”
David looked up “Karen? My Karen?”
Sebastien turned. “Your Karen?” He lifted his eyebrows. David looked away.
“Anyway…We talked for a while…”Sebastien continued while he placed his hands in the pockets of his black suit. “I asked her what had happened between you two…”

David looked back at him and Sebastien noticed his face turned pale. “ Seb, please! “He whispered…”Let’s not do this…”

Sebastien stared at him for a moment, and David stared back.

“Say it isn’t so David….”He suddenly whispered.

David felt a knot in stomach when he saw the hurt in his friend’s eyes.

“Say that you didn’t leave Karen because of Lisa…”

David could not speak as he felt totally paralyzed. Sebastien lowered his eyebrows and rubbed his face in agony.

“Seb….”David suddenly spoke while he carefully walked towards him. “I never meant to hurt you…”

Sebastien looked back at him. “If something would have happened between you two, would you tell me?”

David stared into his questioning green eyes and felt his throat thickening.

“….would you David?” Sebastien searched for his eyes when he tried to look passed him.

David glanced back at him before he forcefully closed his eyes, “Oh my god…”Sebastien started to gasp for breath.
He reached for his head and moaned silently as he turned away from him.

David looked back at his friend with hurt in his eyes. “Seb I…..I’m so sorry….”He stuttered. “I wanted to tell you before, but I couldn’t…You are my friend and I ….”
Suddenly Sebastien turned “You BAS*ARD!”He shouted Before he hit him with force on his face. David’s face shot aside and he fell back as he reached for his jaw. “I TRUSTED YOU!!!”Sebastien screamed and came towards him with clenched fists and before David was on his feet again Sebastien hit him again. David tried desperately to avoid his punches and loud noises could be heard as they struggled though the room.

After a moment, the door swayed open and Carlos ran inside followed by Urs. They hurried towards them and tried to pull them apart. Urs finally managed to pull Sebastien back while carlos helped David get on his feet. Both men were panting.

“What the hell is going on here?”Carlos shouted as he looked from Sebastien towards David. David lowered his head while he tried to catch his breath. Urs let go of Sebastien and noticed the rage in his eyes.” THAT BAS*ARD SLEPT WITH LISA!”Sebastien shouted.

Urs and Carlos looked at David who closed his eyes in agony.
“Is that true?”Urs asked. David looked at him, but could not speak.

Carlos walked towards Sebastien, who was still panting, and placed his hand his shoulder. “Seb look at me!”he said stern. “Sebastien looked at him, his eyes huge. “Go home; we’ll talk about this later.” Sebastien shook his head. “I never want to talk to that piece of trash as long as I live!” He said.

Carlos noticed his eyes started to well up when he looked away.

“Okay…”He said in a calm voice. “Come on, I’ll take you home.”

Urs and David watched in silence as they left the apartment. After they left Urs turned towards David. His lip was bleeding and his jaw swollen. “I’ll get you some ice.”He said. David nodded silently and lowered himself in a chair. After a moment, Urs came back from the kitchen holding an icepack. He handed it to David who placed it gently on his jaw. Urs silently sat across from him. “So.." he silently said. “Did you? Did you sleep with Lisa?” David looked up at him. After a moment, he vaguely nodded.
Urs briefly closed his eyes “What were you thinking Dave? “He asked as he looked back at him. “You, of all people know what Lisa means to him.”

David sighed deeply as he lowered the ice pack from his jaw.

“ I know…”He almost whispered “I know you probably don’t believe me Urs, but it wasn’t planned.”
Urs frowned. “You went to Holland with her while you knew you were in love with her…”
David looked puzzled.
“I know you probably don’t want to hear this Dave, but I warned you back in Australia …”David nodded continuously. “I know I probably should have backed away from her, I know that…”David paused while he briefly lowered his eyes. “I tried, but I couldn’t Urs…I just couldn’t…”

Urs sighed deeply while stroking his hair back.
David looked at him and noticed he looked exhausted.

“I'm so sorry about all of this Urs. ”He said. “I know I screwed up and that I have to pay the price…” Urs stared at him. “We all screw up from time to time David, but you screwed your best friend…”

David stared back at him, completely lost for words, gradually his eyes started to moisten.

***
Lisa sat behind her desk in her study while she went through her mail. She looked up when Carmen entered.’” Lisa, sweetheart this arrived just now. Lisa took the envelope from her hand and opened it.
Carmen watched her closely while she read it.
“What is it about?"

Lisa briefly closed her eyes when she lowered the letter. "It is a letter from Lorraine Albright. They released Steven’s body, the funeral is tomorrow….” Lisa did not look at her.
Carmen stared at her, not really knowing what to say…
Lisa sighed and sat back in her chair, staring at the letter in her hand.
“Did you talk to Lorraine since Steven’s death?”Carmen finally asked.
Lisa looked up and slowly nodded. “I did talk to her briefly…”She mumbled as she looked away again.
“She told me she didn’t blame me for his death….”she added softly.
“Did you think she’d blame you?” Carmen asked. Lisa looked back at her.” I feel like I send him to Paris Carmen…”
Carmen nodded “Maybe you did, but ….” Her voice faded when she noticed Lisa’s stare.
“Are you going?” She hurried to ask, “I mean I truly wish that you’d reconsider if you are…After all that has happened sweetheart I honestly ….”

Her voice faded again when they heard Thomas greeting someone down the hall…

“Were you expecting someone?” Carmen asked.
Lisa shook her head and rose when she heard footsteps coming her way. The door opened and Thomas appeared in the doorway “Mummy there’s someone here to see you? “Lisa glanced at Carmen who looked at her with questioning eyes. “Who is it sweetheart?’ Lisa asked while she looked back at her son. “Some man…you need to sign for something “Thomas said. Lisa slightly frowned. “Okay, thank you sweetie, I’ll be right there" she said and stroke her hair back.
“Shall I tell him to come through?”Carmen asked. Lisa shook her head and glanced at her watch. “I don’t have much time; I need to get to the office. Lisa walked from behind her desk.

Suddenly she stopped at the door and looked back at Carmen.”If David calls, will you tell him I am at the office. “Carmen stared at her, “he left early this morning, I think he needed to change his clothes…”She added. Carmen vaguely smiled “I will tell him sweetheart…”

Lisa smiled back and Carmen watched as she left her study. She liked David; she liked him a lot and did not want to see him hurt. It worried her that Lisa seemed to cling to him so much these past days. Especially since, she sensed that David felt more than friendship for her… She knew Lisa…and hated to admit that she always searched for a string whenever she was hurting….And this time, she knew her string was David…

***
Lisa stared at the envelope in her hand as the elevator moved up.
She felt slightly nauseas, as she had not dared to open it. She figured it was her fathers will and was not ready to be confronted yet. She needed more time…

As the elevator stopped and the doors opened, she stared at Marc who was waiting for her.
“Hey…”Lisa softly said as she lowered the envelope in her hand and stepped out. Marc kept silent and looked worried.”What is the matter? “Lisa asked as she studied his face. “Seb’s here..”He almost whispered. “Lisa’s eyes grew wide “He’s waiting in your office, he insisted to wait for you…”
She turned her head and stared down the hall…”I think I’d better warn you Lisa, “Marc continued, “He seems quite angry…” Lisa looked back at him and Marc noticed she started to feel uneasy. “If you’d like I can come with you?”Lisa shook her head. “I’ll be okay…”She said “Thank you...”Marc nodded and watched her hesitating before she started to walk towards her office.

Lisa entered her office and instantly noticed Sebastien , who leaned with his back against the window, His hands in his pockets and his head down. He looked up when she silently closed the door. He was wearing jeans and the white shirt brought out his green eyes. He looked intently at her as she slowly walked towards him. “Marc told me you were here.” She silently said. Sebastien did not move a muscle and kept his eyes pinned at her … “Are you okay...?”Lisa finally asked.
When Sebastien still did not answer Lisa bit her lip and looked away…

His look was so penetrating that it frightened her.

“Is this how you repay me for what I did to you?” he suddenly asked.

Lisa looked back at him.” W-what are you talking about…” her voice trembled. She noticed how Sebastien tried his best to control his anger.

“When were you going to tell me?”

Lisa frowned and shook her head, as she didn’t understand. “Tell you what?”

Sebastien winced slightly as he briefly closed his eyes. After a moment he looked back at her, and Lisa noticed the hurt in his eyes

“I know…”he whispered, “I know about you and David Lisa…”

Lisa’s face instantly turned pale and a ice cold shiver went through her spine. Sebastien noticed her eyes welled up and he looked away as he could not bear to see it.

“I asked you once if you loved him, “He continued without looking at her. “You never answered me…”

Lisa kept silent as a single tear rolled down her face. “I…I loved you.”She said with a smothered voice, "I still do. “

Sebastien looked back at her “Do you? “
Lisa vaguely nodded.

He stared into her brown eyes and felt as if he was choking.

“ I know that I hurt you by what I did Lisa…”his eyes turned hurtful again. “And I tell myself that I might have been able to forgive you if you would have been with someone else…”
“Seb, please listen to me “Lisa begged him with tears in her eyes.

Sebastien forcefully closed his eyes and shook his head in despair.
“Why David Lisa?” he looked back at her.

“ I..I don’t know…”Lisa started to sob. “He was there for me…”
“You made sure he was there for you Lisa! You wanted him all along!” Sebastien interrupted her.

Lisa stared at him in anguish “I wanted you Seb!!”She sobbed.

Sebastien shook his head.”You did not want me, you wanted to get back at me for what I did to you, and I can say that you did.You hurt me in a way I never could have imagined…”

"Seb please!!!…”Lisa cried out desperately.

Sebastien grabbed his head with both hands and suppressed a sob.

Lisa walked towards him and reached for his face but Sebastien grabbed her hands and pushed her away.

He brushed his face before he looked back at her. She looked completely crushed, and he had trouble to control his feelings.
He suppressed the urge to take her in his arms by walking away from her. He felt like he couldn’t breathe and gasped for breath.

After a moment, he turned back towards her and looked at her from across the room. She was still sobbing and he noticed her entire body was shaking.

“I’ve been to hell and back, after what I did to you Lisa…” He silently started to sob, “I suffered every minute every second that we were apart…And I honestly thought we were slowly coming closer again. I honestly thought there might be a chance that someday, we would get back together…And whenever that day may be, I did not care. I was prepared to wait for you as long as it would take to convince you that I love you… “

“Sebastien, please!” Lisa sobbed ...”I’m sorry…I’m so sorry…”

Lisa repeated the words over and over again, and as he heard her crying out he felt like a thousand knifes where stuck through his heart.

“I guess I deserve this.”he said to himself as the tears streamed down his face.

He looked back at her”… You asked me to let go so often Lisa and I never could…but now…I will, for I know I will never, ever be able to forgive you or David.”

Chapter: CLXXXVIIII
Geraldine opened her eyes when she heard a knock on her door. She glanced at the alarm clock: 11:15 AM. She got out of bed and grabbed a bathrobe. She put it on as she walked towards the door and opened it. Danique stared back at her and the urge of throwing the door in her face crossed her mind...

“I need to see Carlos Geraldine “She said.
Geraldine lifted her eyebrow, “I’m sure he doesn’t want to speak with you.”Geraldine said acidly.
“Gerald please! I cannot find Seb anywhere and I’m worried sick about him. “Geraldine stared at her and couldn’t help smiling sarcastically.“Maybe he is hiding from you. Did you look in the closet?”
Danique lowered her eyes and frowned. “Very funny!” She whispered.
“Who’s funny? I’m dead serious here.”
Danique looked back at her. “I am serious Gerald. He did change his clothes because I found his suit on the bathroom floor, but I didn’t hear him come home. I figured that Carlos might know where he is.”
Geraldine shook her head, “Carlos isn’t here Danique. He left early with Urs this morning for a meeting.”
”What about David?”
Geraldine frowned. “I suppose David is with Lisa. “
Danique winced. “So they are an item now?”
“I doubt that, but maybe you could ask them Danique. Just to be sure…”

Danique noticed her annoyance and swiftly smiled.
“Well…she finally said. “If you see him, could you ask him to come home?”

Geraldine stared at her and slightly tilted her head,“I suppose home is where you are?”
Danique looked confused “Yes, I..I mean in his apartment.” She stuttered.
Geraldine nodded. “I’ll pass the message.”
“Okay..: Danique forced a smile on her face and slowly turned.
“So what are your plans exactly?”Geraldine suddenly asked.
Danique turned back to her. “I’m back with Seb if that’s what you mean.?”
Geraldine arched her eyebrows at her “Really? You wouldn’t say….”
Danique stared back at her. “We are having baby Gerald. “
Geraldine nodded “So you keep saying…”She whispered “Well could luck with that!”
Danique frowned “What is that suppose to mean ? I Know you and I aren’t the best of friends Gerald, but do you really have to mean all the time? .”
“I’m not being mean Danique, I’m being honest. Big difference there!"
Danique sighed and looked away for a moment. “Why can’t you just accept the fact that Seb and I are back together?” She asked while looking back at her. Geraldine suppressed a sarcastic laugh “Come on Danique!”She cried out. “Wake up! You tricked him back into your life, he doesn’t love you he’s just being responsible.”

Danique still had her eyes on her, not really knowing how to respond.

“Well you are wrong Gerald!” She finally said.
Geraldine narrowed her eyes, “I seriously doubt that Danique. “
Danique lifted her chin” Well I guess we’will see about that..”
“I guess we will…”Geraldine replied and watched as Danique finally turned and walked away.

Geraldine walked back inside and lowered herself in a chair near the window. She pulled up her legs, covered them underneath her bathrobe, and stared outside. “Do you have to be mean all the time?” Danique’s words echoed through her mind.
She could not help herself just now. She despised Danique and not only because of what she had done to Sebastien. Her whole attitude had annoyed her from the start.

Geraldine looked back towards the door when she heard another knock. She rose and walked towards the door and opened it. A smile appeared on her face when she looked at Angela. “Hey you!” She said. “Hey girlfriend!” Angela smiled back at her, and entered. Geraldine closed the door before she turned back to her. She noticed her face was glowing, “I guess everything went well yesterday?” She asked curiously while tilting her head. “Yes “Angela’s smile got bigger while nodding.”Very well!”She added softly. “Oh that’s very good to hear sweetie” Geraldine smiled and gently pinched her friends arm. “Would you like some coffee?”Geraldine asked while she tightened her bathrobe. “I thought you’d never ask “Angela laughed.
She followed Geraldine into the kitchen and leaned against the doorpost.
“Are you having a pajama day?” .
Geraldine looked back and Laughed as she glanced at her bathrobe. “ I thought I’d indulge myself and sleep a little late today. “
She turned and handed her a cup of coffee.
“Did you stay at Urs’s ? ”She asked as they walked inside the living room and got seated at the dining table. Angela nodded.”He’d asked me to stay…”
Geraldine eyes grew wide. “That’s great sweetie!”
Angela nodded again, “I know…. Nothing happened though “She added swiftly.
Geraldine laughed and leaned forward “So tell me, did you talk?” Angela smiled. “We did! We talked a lot, mainly about Angelica and Sara. He’s hurting so much Gerald."Angela paused for a moment and briefly lowered her eyes. “He really loved her.” She almost whispered while looking back at her.
Geraldine grabbed her hand over the table and squeezed it gently. “I know he did, sweetheart. But he loves you to and you being there means a lot to him Angie… ”
Angela nodded her head slowly while eyes started to moisten “I’ just worry that his pain won’t fade in time…”She whispered softly. “He’s got Sara as a constant reminder of her."

Geraldine watched her friend as she looked away.

“ He will never forget her Angela, that’s impossible. And it won’t be easy not for him but certainly not for you, even if you only stay friends.” Geraldine paused when Angela looked back at her “Please don’t get me wrong Angie, I’m not saying that you are hoping he will forget her but it obvious to me that You still love him. I just don’t want you to get hurt. I think it is wonderful that you are willing to be there for him as a friend but… But I do hope that you realize that Angelica will always be a part of his life …”
“I realize that Gerald…”Angela softly said.

Both women looked up when they heard knocking on the front door.

“Carlos?”
They both heard Sebastien’s shouting voice.

Angela looked at Geraldine who rose.”M..Maybe I should leave?” Angela said panicky.
Geraldine swiftly shook her head “it’s okay Angie.”She hurried to say while she walked passed her towards the door. When she opened it she saw Sebastien who looked completely shattered.
“I need to talk to Carlos Gerald, is he in?”
Geraldine shook her head. “He..He’s out Seb…”
Sebastien bit his lip while his face contorted.
“Are you okay? What happened?” Geraldine placed her hand on his shoulder and looked worried.
Sebastien did not answer her.“I need to use your phone, is that okay?”
Geraldine nodded swiftly and stepped back. Sebastien entered and stopped when he noticed Angela who gaped at him. ” H..hi..”She stuttered.
Sebastien gave her a nod and walked straight to the phone.
He dialed a number and brought the phone to his ear.

Geraldine walked back in and glanced at Angela. Both women looked shocked.

They both watched Sebastien as he started to pace the floor while clenching the phone to his ear. His eyes were swollen and Geraldine noticed his hand was trembling. After a moment, he stopped pacing and lowered the phone from his ear.

“Seb? What happened?”Geraldine slowly walked towards him.
He looked up at her and the despair was readable from his eyes. “I need to talk to Carlos Gerald. “ He softly said, his voice sounded smothered.
“He had an appointment Seb, I’m not sure what time he will be back. Maybe David is home, do you want me to..”Geraldine stopped talking when he forcefully closed his eyes.
“What about Urs?”He asked when he looked at Angela. Angela slowly shook her head. “He..he’s with Carlos…”Angela stuttered.
Sebastien frowned deeply as he looked back at Geraldine. “Where are they Gerald? “

Geraldine glanced at Angela. Carlos told her not to say anything about their meeting with Simon.

“Gerald, Tell me!”Sebastien urged her.
“They…they have a meeting Seb."
"A meeting with whom?”
Geraldine glanced at Angela again who looked seriously worried.
“Simon…”Angela suddenly said.
Geraldine briefly closed her eyes and nodded."They have a meeting with Simon."
“Why wasn’t I told?” He asked, his face turning angry.

A moment of silence followed and Geraldine got nervous under his stare.

“it’s about Lisa…”Geraldine finally whispered. “Sebastien's frown got deeper. “LISA?”
Geraldine nodded, “Apparently she’s bankrupt Seb. I don’t know everything but…”
She didn’t finish her sentence. She watched as Sebastien covered his mouth and turned away from her.
"She doesn’t know Seb…”Geraldine added swiftly, “Lisa doesn’t know…."
Sebastien turned back to face her.
“Marc called Carlos when she was in the Netherlands, “Geraldine started to explain “ He ‘d received a final warrant, A tax claim over 6 million pounds. She’s about to lose everything Seb. Carlos called Simon and they are now figuring a way out of this for her.”

Sebastien just listened at her as his face turned pale…

”Carlos didn’t want you to worry Seb, He;d asked me not to tell you…”Sebastien stared at her for a moment. He then walked passed her and walked straight out the apartment.

After he left Geraldine lowered herself in a chair and stared at Angela “Carlos is so going to kill me…”She softly said. Angela shook her head. I told him Gerald, if he is going to kill someone, it is going to be me…

***

Carmen closed the door of Lisa’s bedroom and slowly walked downstairs. Marc turned from the window when she entered the kitchen. “Is she asleep?”He asked. Carmen shook her head, “she’s going to take a bath.” She softly said and walked slowly towards the stove. “Did you call David? “She asked without looking at him. Marc nodded, “I did, and he’s on his way…”
“Good.”Carmen silently replied and removed a lock of curled hair from her face before she poured hot water from the kettle into two teacups. Marc watched her silently as she turned and walked back towards the table. She placed the cups down and lowered herself in a chair.
Marc joined her and nodded briefly when she looked up at him holding sugar in her hand.

He noticed she had been crying. He knew she was worried sick about Lisa, as was he.
When he saw Sebastien barge out her office this morning he had rushed inside and found her heartbroken. She had told him fragments of had happened and since she was no condition to work he had brought her home. Carmen was as stunned like him; they both did not know that what she had with David was more than friendship.

Carmen handed him his cup of tea and then stared into her own cup. “Will she be okay?”He finally asked. Carmen looked up. “…I don’t know Marc…”She softly said. “I honestly do not know….” Marc sighed. “I can’t believe she slept with David.”He said.”That doesn’t sound like something she would do, I mean David and Sebastien are friends, close friends…” Carmen shook her head. “Actually it is something she would do, Marc…”Carmen said, Marc looked up and frowned deeply.

“Lisa is crying out Marc.. “Carmen explained,” She is crying out for love from anyone who is willing to give it to her…And the fact that they are friends does not sink in with her. When she feels hurt It’s like she’s blindfolded.” Marc shook his head in disbelieve.” She loved Sebastien so much Carmen, that can’t be over!”
“You’re right it isn’t over…”Carmen replied. “I believe she still loves Sebastien very much … ”She stared at Marc who looked terribly confused.”But he loves her too, He truly loves her…” Carmen sighed deeply “ I know he does, “She said while she briefly glanced away.
“She’s scared…Isn’t she?”
Carmen nodded before she looked back at him. “She’s terrified marc!”

Marc sighed deeply, leaned back in his chair and stroked his light brown hair back with both hands.

After a moment he lowered his hands and shook his head in confusion.” This isn’t right “He softly said.
“No one should be scared of love?”
“I agree “Carmen replied, but her fear doesn’t come out of nowhere. You remember how it was with Ben, Marc “Carmen continued. “. He loved her almost obsessively, and she loved him. However, his love for her became an obsession. And that obsession translated itself in severe jealousy which scattered her love for him. Her mother never showed any affection when she was a child and when Glenn was home it only got worse, , she is a relentless person Marc she always has been. Glenn was the only one who loved her for the person she was. He did not expect anything in return while everyone else who claimed to love her did... “ Marc gaped at her.”But she appears to be so strong Carmen…”
Carmen shook her head “She is strong but not that strong Marc, her appearance is deceiving .Especially Men mistake her for a stronger women than she is. Sebastien didn’t trust her at first, Benjamin never did. They all get uneasy because of the way she looks.She may look like grown women but inside she’s still that little girl who cries out for the reassurance and love her mother failed to give her, when she was growing up. “
Marc looked back at her. “ But Glenn gave her all that Carmen.
”When he was there, he did."Carmen said and swiftly shook her head again, “...but He was rarely there Marc.”
Marc frowned: But what about you?”
“I love her like she’s my own daughter, but I’m not her mother. A child needs its mother Marc, a mother that nourishes and most of all loves her child. I hate to say it but Jasmine was’t that kind of a mother..Not to Lisa anyway….All she ever wants is to be loved, truly loved… "

Marc lowered his eyes. “I never thought of it that way…”He softly said.

Carmen shook her head. Nobody did. Her attraction is misery these days…that’s all she gets… and I’m sacred Marc , I’m so scared that the worst is yet to come..."
Marc frowned: There isn’t much left Carmen, She’s got all the bad things coming to her already… “
"Maybe there’s more…”Carmen stared at him and Marc noticed she started to feel uncomfortable.
“Like what?”He asked. Carmen sighed deeply and slowly rose from the table. Marc watched her closely as she moved towards the window. She was hesitating to speak…
”Carmen?”Marc rose as well.

Carmen slowly turned, and Marc’s look got worried when he noticed the tears in her eyes.

“I have a feeling that Ben’s still alive Marc…”
Marc’s breath faltered.
“….Thom keeps telling me that he saw him “She finally said.
Marc stared at her with huge eyes.
“So many strange things have happened “She continued. “I keep getting these silent phone calls. The phone company were able to trace a few and they were coming from a public phone booth in Paris. Lisa told me that his passport is gone, even though I have placed it in his box on his desk myself. The papers of his new boat, the one he had the accident with, also have strangely disappeared. Then there is Ron. I overheard this phone call when he named the caller Dunk. She looked back at Marc. “That was Benjamin’s nick name when he was a child Marc."

Marc still stared at her, unable to move…

“I told Ingrid, and she…”Carmen covered her mouth to prevent her from bursting out in tears.
After a moment, she lowered her hand and continued, “She was shaking like leaf. I asked her if she knew something that I did not and she could not answer me Marc. She was terrified..."
“Maybe she was just in shock...?”Marc searched for logic.
Carmen shook her head. “It wasn’t shock I’m sure. I got the feeling that what I told her was not new to her. It was more like I had discovered something that I shouldn’t have…”

“Oh my god…”Marc gasped and grabbed the table as he instantly lost his balance… He carefully lowered himself back in his chair. Carmen stared back at him when he slowly looked up at her. “The…the warrant….It was signed ….”Carmen tried to understand his stutter. “Benjamin…It was signed by Benjamin, Carmen….”Carmen eyes grew wide.”I…I thought it was just a mistake, but then his signature looked like his, I”

Marc stopped talking when they heard the doorbell.

“That must be David…”Carmen said and looked worried, she then hurried over to him and placed her hand on his shoulder. “Promise me something Marc?”
Marc looked up at her and nodded. “Let’s keep this between us until we know more okay?”
Marc nodded his head again, swiftly this time. “Yes, off course.”He said.

Carmen vaguely smiled and gently squeezed his shoulder before she hurried out of the kitchen.

Marc slowly turned his head and gazed outside the garden window. He was trembling like a leaf.
After a moment he slowly started shaking his head…”This can’t be happening.”He softly whispered.”This can’t be happening…”

***
Carlos entered the apartment and threw his keys on the table. Geraldine walked out of the kitchen and stared at him. He looked bothered. “How did it go?” She carefully asked.
“Seb was there…”He softly said. Geraldine lowered her eyes… I know… She almost whispered. “He was here Carlos…I didn’t mean to tell him but…”She stopped talking when Carlos waved his hand.
“Did Simon manage to do something..?”She finally asked. Carlos shook his head. He tried everything but it was to no avail. He did manage to lower her depth to a little less than two million. “So she’s bankrupt now?”Carlos stared at her, “Simon wanted to pay off her debt, Urs , David and I offered to join in, but Sebastien wouldn’t let us.”
Geraldine briefly closed her eyes. “He’s very upset with her Carlos, I’m sure that...”
Carlos shook his head again, not allowing Geraldine to finish her sentence.
“He paid the whole amount Gerald."
Geraldine’s eyes grew wide.
” But…That means…?”
Carlos nodded “I know.. .”he said and swiftly blinked his eyes when he paused “He hasn’t got much money left anymore.”

“Why would he do that? I mean after what happened with David and her…”

Carlos looked at his wife…”Because He loves her Gerald…”He silently said.”He loves her…”
They both stared at each other until Carlos lowered his eyes...